diff options
Diffstat (limited to '37677-h/37677-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | 37677-h/37677-h.htm | 14148 |
1 files changed, 14148 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/37677-h/37677-h.htm b/37677-h/37677-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cd08e2c --- /dev/null +++ b/37677-h/37677-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,14148 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Story of a Life, by J. Breckenridge Ellis. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + margin: 3em auto 3em auto; + height: 0px; + border-width: 1px 0 0 0; + border-style: solid; + border-color: #dcdcdc; + width: 500px; + clear: both; +} + +hr.hr2 { + width: 250px; + margin: 3em auto 3em auto; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +table.toc { + margin: auto; + width: 50%; +} + +td.c1 { + text-align: right; + vertical-align: top; + padding-right: 1em; +} + +td.c2 { + text-align: left; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 2em; + text-indent: -2em; + padding-right: 1em; + vertical-align: top; +} + +td.c3 { + text-align: right; + padding-left: 1em; + vertical-align: bottom; +} + +td { padding: 0em 1em; } +th { padding: 0em 1em; } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + color: #999; +} /* page numbers */ + + .blockquot { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .gap { margin-top: 1em; } + +/* Images */ + .figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + + .bord img { + padding: 1px; + border: 1px solid black; +} + +p.caption { + margin-top: 0; + font-size: 70%; + text-align: left; +} + +p.caption2 { + margin-top: 0; + font-size: 70%; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Transcriber Notes */ +div.tn { + background-color: #EEE; + border: dashed 1px; + color: #000; + margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + margin-top: 5em; + margin-bottom: 5em; + padding: 1em; +} + +ul.corrections { + list-style-type: circle; +} + +/* Footnotes */ +div.fn { + background-color: #EEE; + border: dashed 1px; + color: #000; + margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + margin-top: 5em; + margin-bottom: 5em; + padding: 1em; +} + + .footnote { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + font-size: 0.9em; +} + + .footnote .label { + position: absolute; + right: 84%; + text-align: right; +} + + .fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: none; +} + +/* Poetry */ + .poem { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + text-align: left; +} + + .poem br { display: none; } + + .poem .stanza { margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; } + + .poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + .poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + .poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + .signature { + text-align: right; + margin-right: 5%; +} + + +ul.index2 { list-style-type: none; } + +li.pad { padding-top: 2.0%; } + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Story of a Life, by J. Breckenridge Ellis + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Story of a Life + +Author: J. Breckenridge Ellis + +Release Date: October 9, 2011 [EBook #37677] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF A LIFE *** + + + + +Produced by David Garcia, Julia Neufeld and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Kentuckiana Digital Library) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 236px;"> +<img src="images/ill-001.png" width="236" height="450" alt="MRS. O. A. CARR" title="Mrs. O. A. Carr" /> + +</div> + + + + +<h1> +THE STORY OF A LIFE</h1> + +<h3>BY</h3> + +<h2><span class="smcap">J. Breckenridge Ellis</span></h2> + +<h3>AUTHOR OF</h3> + +<div class='center'>"<span class="smcap">The Soul of a Serf</span>," "<span class="smcap">The Dread and Fear of Kings</span>," "<span class="smcap">Holland<br /> +Wolves</span>," "<span class="smcap">Shem</span>," "<span class="smcap">Adnah</span>," "<span class="smcap">Arkinsaw Cousins</span>," "<span class="smcap">Twin Starrs</span>,"<br /> +"<span class="smcap">Garcilaso</span>," "<span class="smcap">In the Days of Jehu</span>," "<span class="smcap">King Saul</span>," "<span class="smcap">Stork's<br /> +Nest</span>," "<span class="smcap">The Red Box Clew</span>," <span class="smcap">Etc.</span> +</div> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<div class='center'><a name="PRESS_OF" id="PRESS_OF"></a><br />PRESS OF<br /> + +REYNOLDS-PARKER CO.<br /> + +SHERMAN, TEXAS<br /> + +1910<br /> +<br /><br /> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +TO HER GIRLS<br /> + +<span class="smcap">and to the</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">Memory and Perpetuation</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">of</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">Carr-Burdette College</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">Mrs. Carr's Pet</span>—<span class="smcap">the Child of her</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">Brain and Heart</span><br /> + +<span class="smcap">this volume is dedicated</span> +</div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS.</h2> + +<div class="center"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="CONTENTS"> + +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Kentucky Girl</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Ideals</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Kentucky Boy</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A School-Girl's Note Book</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A University Student</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Love and Sacrifice</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">I Will Go</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">An English Primrose</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Long Voyage</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Life in Melbourne</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Busy Years in Australia</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Experiences in Tasmania</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Travels in the Orient</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Work in Kentucky and Missouri</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Lady Principal of the University of Missouri</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">In Pursuit of One's Ideal</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Achieving One's Ideal</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</a></td><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Crowning Monument of a Life</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left"><a href="#APPENDIX">APPENDIX</a></td></tr> + +</table></div> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION"></a>INTRODUCTION.</h2> + + +<p>The story of any life, if fully portrayed, +should be more interesting than the story of a +dream-phantom of fiction. In hearing of one +who really lived, there is with us the feeling +that the sunshine which greets our eyes, the +rain which dashes against our window, in +brief, the joys and sorrows which like flowers +and thistles grow everywhere, were all known +to that real character in the world's drama. +Therefore, since, in a measure, our experience +and his are in common, his life, inasmuch as it +touches us at so many points, should lead us +into new fields of interest and instruction, as it +goes on its way alone.</p> + +<p>This is true of any life, if we could know +it in its entirety. But how much more strikingly +true it is found, when the life selected is +one that leads from the twilight dawn of +infancy to the twilight close of life, in one +straight line of definite desire and inspiring +achievement. It is the purpose of this book to +trace such a life, from the little bed in the +nursery, a bed of weakness and tears, to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span> +huge pile of brick and stone which stands as a +monument to that life as if to show what may +be accomplished in spite of tears and weakness.</p> + +<p>In the story of this life will be found stirring +scenes and distant travels; romance will +not be lacking; here and there the faces of +famous men and women will, for a moment, +appear; across the bloom of youth and hope +will fall the shadows of war. All these realities +will be presented in the colors of truth. +But something deeper than an interest in +connected links of a story is here to be found; +it shall be our endeavor to discover the causes +that lead to wider activities.</p> + +<p>In endeavoring to divine, and clearly +reveal, the motives that prompt action, we +shall try to hold ourselves detached from the +subject, finding no fault, and indulging in no +encomium, defining beliefs and ambitions, not +because they are ours, but because they were +those of Mattie Myers, and, to understand her, +one must understand them.</p> + +<p>It will not be sufficient to consider her +work, and the opinions of those who knew her, +in order to reach the desired result. As far as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span> +possible, she shall speak out herself, out of her +old diaries and the abundance of her letters. +As her biographer, I would be but the setting +to uphold the gem, that it may shine by its +own light. And yet, there is no life whose +story may be fully understood, unless a knowledge +is gained of those other lives with which it +comes in contact. In the present story, this +truth is of wider significance than one finds in +the lives of the majority. Here will be painted +scenes as widely separated as Kentucky, Missouri, +Texas, Australia, England, and the +Levant.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="THE_STORY_OF_A_LIFE" id="THE_STORY_OF_A_LIFE"></a>THE STORY OF A LIFE.</h2> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2> + +<h3>A KENTUCKY GIRL</h3> + + +<p>"I don't believe she's going to live +long," said the black nurse, mournfully +shaking her head. "She's so +thin and weak, and she cries nearly +every night!"</p> + +<p>The nurse was speaking of little Mattie +Myers, who lived in the old Kentucky town of +Stanford. The child was seldom to be seen +engaged in those sports natural to children. +She was grave, quiet, thoughtful. Her one +amusement was found in her family of dolls; +she was always their teacher, and they were +daily going to school to her. For companions, +she chose those who were much older than herself, +and she would sit by the hour, soberly +listening to theological discussion, weighing, in +her infant mind, the arguments of learned men.</p> + +<p>Her mother was dead, but Mattie could recall +her sympathetic touch, and tender smile. +It seemed to her that out of the shadow of +death her life had emerged, to be clouded by +new losses. One after the other, her two sisters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span> +were taken from her. Then the brother, +who was her only intimate companion, went to +another town to teach school. Mattie found +herself the only young person in the large +house of her wealthy father.</p> + +<p>Of course she received all care; her slightest +wishes were granted; the love of her widowed +father was doubly hers, because of his bereavements. +But the little girl was very lonely. +When the flowers sent forth their perfume on +the warm Kentucky breezes, she was reminded +of three graves; and when the sunshine +gilded the level pike leading toward Lancaster, +she felt as if her brother Joe were calling her +to come and nestle against his loving breast.</p> + +<p>At every turn, the big house in Stanford reminded +her of her mother's footsteps, her sisters' +voices forever hushed, and that beloved +brother from whom, for the first time, she +found herself separated. Is it a wonder that +the nights often witnessed her tears? Is it +strange that there should have grown up within +her, the intense desire to go to her brother? +She made this wish known to her father, and +her brother seconded her in the plan. Why +not stay with Joe during the school year?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> +Then they could spend the vacations at home, +together.</p> + +<p>Henry Myers, the wealthy and influential +father, considered this proposition. He was +an ambitious man. He had spared no expense +in giving his son a thorough education. He +was pleased, now, to find that little Mattie +should show a disposition for learning. She +was only eight years old, and yet he felt that, +in the companionship of her brother, she would +find ample protection. Moreover, while a child +of eight is usually no fit inmate of a boarding-school, +and while it is not best to send one so +young, to dwell among strangers, Mattie was +no ordinary child.</p> + +<p>Nor was her mother an ordinary woman. +Mary Burdette possessed a cultured and original +mind, related in sympathies to that of her +cousin who is known to the world, in the familiarity +of affection, as "Bob Burdette." When +Mrs. Mary Burdette Myers died, it was supposed +that Mattie was too young to appreciate +her loss. She could not, of course, appraise +that loss at its full value, but its shadow rested +upon her girlhood. This death, and that of +her sisters, had rendered her serious, had +brought enforced reflections upon death and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> +immortality. The letters that she wrote, almost +to the days of maturity, are found inclosed +in faded little envelopes, which show the +black band of mourning.</p> + +<p>No, there was no danger in sending Mattie +to Lancaster where brother Joe would be her +protector. Her father consented.</p> + +<p>The ambition to teach school, entertained by +one who was a man of means, was a rare thing +in the South before the Civil War; or, at any +rate, it was rare in Kentucky. Yet that was +the ambition of Joe Myers, and to this ambition +he devoted his life. He was a natural +teacher, and Mattie, who admired him above +all others, imitated him in all things. What +he liked, she liked, and what he wanted to do, +she meant to do. The young man was very +fond of music—so was his little sister. He +opened up an academy at Lancaster—Mattie +established her first school, as we have seen—a +college of dolls.</p> + +<p>When at last it was decided that Mattie +should go to Joe, great was her joy. Some of +those few golden hours of childhood, which she +afterward recalled, came to her then. She +went—the pike had not called in vain—but she +did not leave her dolls at home. She boarded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> +with her brother Joe Myers, and her education +began in earnest.</p> + +<p>"I was only eight," she afterwards said, +"when I entered a boarding school; my whole +family of dolls matriculated with me."</p> + +<p>Lancaster and Stanford were not far apart, +though in different counties. It was a short +journey to go home Friday evening, and visit +there until Monday morning. But of course +these visits were not of weekly occurrence.</p> + +<p>There was Joe to stay with, and these two +never tired of each other's companionship. In +the twilight-hours, the young teacher would +play his flute, and the little girl would sit listening +with all her soul, translating his music +into definite resolves. Just as he had given his +life to teaching, so would she. She declared +her purpose at that age of eight. She would +teach a school—a school for girls. It was a +purpose she never changed.</p> + +<p>Thus the years passed by, in sweet companionship +with her brother during the school +months, and with the reunited family every +summer. Mattie did not grow strong. The +black nurse still shook her head. "We never +thought she would live!" she often declared, in +after years.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p> + +<p>In the meantime, Mattie still associated with +those who were much older than herself, still +found pleasure in discussion of religious differences. +We shall find her, at the age of +eighteen, saying that most of her friends are +married or dead, thus showing that no intimacies +existed between herself and girls of her +own age.</p> + +<p>At twelve, a change came into her life. So +thoroughly had she pursued her studies at +Lancaster, that it was determined to send her +away to college. At that time, the strongest +college for girls of her father's faith, was at +Harrodsburg, Kentucky. The name of it was +"Daughters' College." Mattie's brother and +father, justly proud of her attainments, and +still resolved to encourage her in her desire to +become thoroughly educated, sent her to Harrodsburg +to be instructed by John Augustus +Williams, the President of "Daughters' College."</p> + +<p>Boarding among strangers, now far from +home, Mattie found accentuated both her +spirit of self-reliance, and her attitude of reserve +toward others, two traits always shown +in her childhood. The six years at Harrodsburg +served to strengthen and deepen her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> +already-preconceived ideals. John Augustus +Williams carried on the work that Joe Myers +had begun. The Harrodsburg President was +as devoted to learning as the Lancaster professor; +and he had farther penetrated its +depths. He was, indeed, a remarkable man, +one who magnified the dignity of his calling, +always conscious that the better he succeeded +as a teacher, the greater would prove his blessing +to the lives of others.</p> + +<p>On Sunday we may follow the college girls +to church. There goes Mattie Myers, in her +solid-green woolen dress, her wonderful suit of +hair arranged as plainly as such a wealth of +heavy brown will permit. We see the neat and +unpretentious hat from under which appear +the serious brow, and the eyes always bright +and intelligent. We note her reliant step; her +form, too thin; her face a little weary from +over-hard studying.</p> + +<p>Shall we not enter this church on Main +street, and watch the young ladies as they seat +themselves in a bright oblong of femininity, if +not of beauty?</p> + +<p>We shall certainly do so, if we are young +ministerial students, attending the University! +Unfortunately, young Oliver Carr cannot enter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> +with us, for he is still over yonder at May's +Lick; but never mind—he will presently be +coming down to find out what Latin is like! +What happy fortune has brought the University +for young men into the same town that +affords a college for young ladies? That, too, +we shall presently understand.</p> + +<p>At any rate, here sits Mattie Myers, decorously +listening, it would appear—we hope she is +not thinking about her studies—while Dr. +Robert Richardson, or Robert Graham, or Robert +Milligan—all teachers at the University +(among whom "Robert" seems a favorite +name)—preaches and preaches. About what? +Why, about what we must do to be saved, to +be sure. And Mattie listening eagerly—for of +course she listens—finds that these distinguished +men agree entirely with her father, +that what we must do to be saved is very much +like what Peter declared we must do—nay, is +exactly what Peter declared, to the very words. +Far, indeed, is it from the mind of this thin, +erect girl in the dress of solid-green, and under +the hair whose splendor refuses to be concealed—far +is it from her mind that any young man +of the Kentucky "froglands" is ever to enter +her life as an integral part!</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 279px;"> +<img src="images/ill-020.png" width="279" height="450" alt="Pres. Jno. Aug. Williams. Daughters College. +Harrodsburg Ky" title="Pres. Jno. Aug. Williams." /> +<span class="caption">Pres. Jno. Aug. Williams. +Daughters College. +Harrodsburg Ky</span> +</div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p> + +<p>Little time is there for day dreams for this +child!—Little time, and no inclination. Study—ever +deeper and more persistent study for +her; late hours after the lamps are out, sitting +in the window with long hair streaming, borrowing +favor from the moon—that means spectacles +in no very short time! Study—ever more +absorbed, and absorbing study, at noon-recess, +in early morning, on holidays—till the +form grows thinner, the face paler; and, indeed, +she had better have a care, or all this will come +to an end, with pain and disappointment!</p> + +<p>The sermon is nearly ended. Are you +sorry you missed it? An hour and a quarter, +already! Do the school girls move uneasily in +the straight-backed benches? Let us hope +they are entertained by this searching examination +of sectarian "positions." How new +that church building seems to them! Why, it +was finished only a few years ago—that is to +say, in 1850. There was a time when two +bodies of believers met in Harrodsburg; one +organized by the followers of Barton Stone, +who called themselves "Christians", another +the "disciples" who had followed John Smith +and John T. Johnson out of the Baptist +church. The Christians met from house to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> +house; the "disciples" in the old frame building +at the corner of South Main and Depot +streets, nearly opposite the public square. +Each body was suspicious of the other till, one +day, they found out that they taught the same +things, believed the same truths, were, in +short, blood-brothers of faith and practice. +So they came together and formed the church +which Mattie is attending. She comes every +Sunday; and every Sunday you will find, if you +examine her closely, that she is a little paler, +a little weaker. Working too hard! The end +must come if this is kept up, year after year.</p> + +<p>We find the girl subject to an unappeasable +hunger for facts. Is she not to devote her life +to teaching her sex? Now is the time to store +the mind. John Augustus Williams spurs her +on, leads her into untold scientific difficulties; +lets her realize how little is her strength; then +aids by teaching her to help herself. One +thing he does not help her do—that is to husband +her physical forces. As he stands before +his "daughters" in chapel he hammers away +at this idea:</p> + +<p>"Teaching is woman's profession and her +natural vocation. No lady can claim to be +well educated, therefore, or trained for her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> +proper sphere in life, until she has learned to +teach, and to govern the young. The learning +which prepares her for the school-room, prepares +her at the same time for the highest +social and domestic position. No time is lost +by such a training, even should the student +never become a professional teacher."</p> + +<p>It is no wonder that the enunciation of these +ideas strengthened the girl's resolutions. Here +was the most learned man she had ever met in +daily life, a polished speaker, a graceful author, +a correct translator; one who reads the pages +of his manuscript, "The Life of John Smith," +that his class may parse it;<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> a preacher, too, +who pointed the way back to Pentecost. Wisdom +flowed from his lips, and his lips proclaimed +teaching the "natural vocation" of woman.</p> + +<p>And the way in which this teaching was to +be done—in a word, his conception of what an +education means—that justified his dictum. +He said over and over again:</p> + +<p>"You have an infallible criterion by which +you may determine the success of your own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> +and your teacher's labors. If you feel in +your heart a greater susceptibility to truth, a +livelier appreciation of the purely beautiful, a +profounder regard for virtue, a warmer affection +for the good, and sublimer devotion to +God, esteem your labors as eminently successful; +but if your attainments, varied and extensive +as they may be, are to render you less amiable +in disposition, or less pure in thought—less +charitable to your fellows, or less devoted +to God, then have we labored in vain, and your +learning, also, has been in vain."</p> + +<p>To such a teacher as this, every year is a +book written full of sweet influences,—books +far deeper and more permanent than any work +of the pen. The girl understood this; that is +why her determination to be a teacher grew +and ripened; not to impart facts but, by means +of facts, to inculcate the love of learning and of +truth. She wanted to come into touch with the +world, and to send the ripple of her personal +influence far out into those magic circles of infinite +distance, which the casting of an idea +forms on the sea of thought. She wanted +girls, many girls, countless girls,—to receive a +higher view of life by having known her; to +enter more fully into the inheritance of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> +estate through her ministration. No other relation +than that of teacher and pupil, could +connect this circuit of spiritual influence.</p> + +<p>Teachers—the world was full of them in +those days, just such as they are now; teachers +who bend beneath their burden, who seek in their +business but a means of livelihood, and who +are ready to lay aside the textbook and close +the desk, when fortune smiles: who see their +day's end at four o'clock, and their happiness, +at the dawn of vacation. But there have always +been, of teachers, a few who regarded +their work as Williams regarded his, and who, +as in Mattie's case, with no spur of necessity, +selected it from all careers the future had to offer.</p> + +<p>But we do not mean that these highest ambitions +of a teacher's sovereign realm took definite +shape in the girl's mind in her twelfth +year; for see! She is no longer twelve, but thirteen—fourteen— +fifteen—how fast she is getting her education!—sixteen—</p> + +<p>And then the blow fell—we said it would!—hours +too late, and thought too intense, and +eyes too severely taxed! Has it been for nothing, +after all? She must flutter back home, +now, like a disabled bird; high ideas all lost in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> +a maze, definite purposes fused white-hot in a +raging fever.</p> + +<p>Not only so, but in her sudden breakdown +of vital force, there is no one to understand the +despair over her own weakness, except, indeed, +that brother Joe who alone understands her. +Mother and father are both dead, now; and +the sisters who are proud of her attainments—for +she had finished in the Junior Year at +Daughters' College,—wonder that she is not +satisfied. Is it not enough? Already she is +"educated."</p> + +<p>And she is sixteen; and her inheritance assures +her of future freedom from necessity. It +will be a long time, the doctors say, before she +can resume her studies—a year, at least; +maybe two. But does that matter? In two +years she will be of age, and rich, or nearly so, +in her own right.</p> + +<p>"And then," said brother Joe, "I will find +her a rich husband, and see her handsomely +established for life!"</p> + +<p>Not that Joe had himself married; he was +too busy teaching school, and too absorbed in +his beloved work; but he felt the responsibility +of his guardianship. Mattie was too ill, too +broken in spirit, to combat his plans or to form<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> +any of her own. She could only lie silent and, +suffering, uncertain of the outcome.</p> + +<p>Leaving her thus, as we found her at the +beginning, in suffering and tears, let us make a +journey to Mason County, in search of that +possible husband. He may not prove so rich +as brother Joe could desire. We shall see.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2> + +<h3>IDEALS.</h3> + + +<p>But no, the biographer, on second +thought, will not go up to May's Lick +in the present chapter. Let that +expedition be reserved for Chapter +Third. And let those who care for +the story of lives merely for events, not for +motive-springs of action, skip the present chapter, +if they will. It will be to their loss, if they +do so; for what life is to be understood, without +an understanding of the principles that +direct its course?</p> + +<p>In the life we are seeking to trace, there were +three great principles that shaped events. The +first has already been amplified—the resolve to +become a teacher of girls. The other two must +be defined—one's thought of country, and +one's religious faith.</p> + +<p>In those days, a man who had no opinion on +the "slavery question," or on the "current +reformation," was no true Kentuckian. If +one has slaves, his children are not only disposed +to regard slavery as right, but as highly +fortunate and desirable. Also, when one's religion +is being placed on trial at every crossroad's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> +log-schoolhouse, the smallest girls in the +household have some opinions on the Gospel +Restored, on Election, on Baptism.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 354px;"> +<img src="images/ill-030a.png" width="354" height="450" alt=""Studying too Hard."" title=""Studying too Hard."" /> +<span class="caption">"Studying too Hard."</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 312px;"> +<img src="images/ill-030b.png" width="312" height="450" alt=""Brother Joe."" title=""Brother Joe."" /> +<span class="caption">"Brother Joe."</span> +</div> + +<p>In the veins of Mattie Myers flowed Southern +blood, and it was with the South that she +sympathized with all that fire of young enthusiasm +that characterized Southern adherents in +those days. As for her religion, that calls for +more particular description, because it is indistinguishably +blended with all her emotions and +purposes. It was no more Mattie's intention +to become a teacher of girls, than it was to +spread a knowledge of the Gospel as she herself +understood it.</p> + +<p>In portraying the belief of this child—a belief +that time served only to strengthen—it is far +from our thought to influence the particular +faith of the reader. That biographer is unworthy +of his task who allows his own opinions +to color his narrative. What I believe has no +more to do with the life of Mattie Myers, than +has the belief of the reader; and this is the +story of a life, not a controversy in disguise.</p> + +<p>But at the same time, it is not only due +the reader, but the object of the biography, +that the faith of Mattie should be presented so +clearly and so fairly that no one can fail to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> +understand what it was. I shall do my utmost +to make it plain. It occupied too great a part +of the girl's life and the woman's life, to be +ignored. As she sat at her father's knee in +Stanford, as she rested with her brother on +the porch of the boarding-house in Lancaster, +as she made her stage-journeys, in short, where-ever +she was, she heard religion discussed in all +its phases. And that phase which appealed +to her was the same that Walter Scott—kinsman +of the illustrious novelist—had proclaimed +from state to state.</p> + +<p>One peculiarity of this faith was, that whoever +accepted it with zeal, became more or less +antagonistic, combative. It was not because +it despised peace, although peace, in later years +has sometimes proved fatal to it; but it was +because every hand seemed turned against it. +Had it asked for peace in 1850, that petition +would doubtless have been derided.</p> + +<p>And why? Because an acceptance of this +faith meant an end to all creeds, to all sects, +to all denominational barriers. Therefore all +denominations felt that the faith of Mattie +Myers had raised its hand against them. +When Walter Scott and his co-workers prayed +the Savior's prayer that all might be one,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> +what—if that prayer be granted—was to become +of the <i>many</i>?</p> + +<p>It may be true, in the Twentieth Century, +that one need only have enough money to hire +a hall, in order to start a new religion; that +Society has but to smile upon the dancing of +Dervishes to popularize Orientalism; that a +woman, by the writing of a book, can convince +intelligent thousands that diseases are but +delusions of their mortal minds—perhaps instincts +would be a better word, since unimaginative +quadrupeds sometimes "think" themselves +sick. But whether this is true or not, it +is certain that, in the first half of the Nineteenth +Century, it required much more than +money, and more than the writing of many +books, this endeavor to re-establish the old religion +of Pentecost. It called for courage, firmness +and ability; it invited persecution and misrepresentation.</p> + +<p>"I would rather," an aunt of Oliver Carr +once declared—herself a stern soldier of the +Cross—"see you go to your grave, than have +you join the Campbellite Church!"</p> + +<p>What was this "Campbellite Church" of +which some spoke thus disparagingly? And +why "Campbellite"? And why did the denominations<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> +regard the people they thus designated +much as, at a later day, the Mormons were +regarded? Before we enter into details, it is +enough at this point to emphasize the fact of +general intolerance. To worship God in your +own way is the right of all; and no man disputes +that inborn right, so long as you agree +with him in your religious belief. The Puritans +were ready to sacrifice their lives to preserve religious +freedom, and to take the lives of those +who desired a separate freedom.</p> + +<p>In the first half of the Nineteenth Century, +more especially in the first quarter, the jangling +and wrangling among different sects was almost +inconceivable. It would appear that often +where differences of tenets were but slight, the +fight was the more determined, as if the possibility +of preserving a denominational integrity, +depended largely upon keeping alive a spirit of +hostility to all other denominations. Happily +that spirit of antagonism has largely died out, +and men are not so ready to take each other by +the throat because they are seeking to gain +Heaven by different ways. This tendency to +minimize differences of speculative opinions, and +to draw close to each other on the fundamental +truths as they are revealed in the life, death<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> +and resurrection of Jesus Christ, is doubtless in +a large measure due to the pioneers of that +faith which Mattie Myers had accepted, and +which, at the time of her acceptance, was the +object of so much bitterness and ridicule.</p> + +<p>Thirty years had already passed since Walter +Scott and Alexander Campbell first proclaimed +their views in the "Christian Baptist." The +distracted state of the religious world had +grieved many a pious and erudite soul before +1819. In looking for a solution to the amazing +perplexities that baffled the seeker after God, +in trying to avoid the anomalous condition of +changing a gospel of love to a gospel of interminable +disputation, the solution proposed by +Thomas Campbell was a return to the practices +and faith of the early disciples. This solution +was urged by Walter Scott and Alexander +Campbell. What more simple? Everybody +should be willing to accept the Bible; everybody +should be willing to discard everything +else!</p> + +<p>In brief, then, that was the work of the +"current reformation." It would call for a +sacrifice of individual opinions, of sectarian +names and dogmas, of that poetic atmosphere +which time bestows upon any organization, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> +those intimate human associations derived from +a commingling with relatives and friends whom +a common rule of practice holds together. As +a recompense for this sacrifice, was offered the +privilege of returning to the Apostolic faith and +manner of worship, the sense of security that +should spring from following closely in the footsteps +of the earliest disciples, and the privilege +of performing one's part in the realization of +the prayer of the Savior of mankind.</p> + +<p>Alexander Campbell's life was given to this +fundamental idea—that the world should go +back, in its religious beliefs and practices, nineteen +hundred years, to learn again the conditions +of its salvation from the lips of Christ's +apostles. Campbell himself, was but a voice +calling in the wilderness. He seemed always to +be crying, "Look back! Behold the Lamb of +God!" As for himself, he would have been +but the medium through which an enlightened +vision might see that glorious spectacle of God +in man. "Do not regard me," he seemed to +say, "For I am nothing. I am but a voice—a +voice proclaiming no new doctrine, only the old; +asking you not to originate a new faith, but to +remember the old. Look back! Behold the +Lamb of God!"</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> + +<p>But the world did not wish to look back. It +exclaimed that these people who pretended to do +away with all sects, were themselves the narrowest +sect of all. These preachers who proclaimed +that there was but one church, were +accused of "wanting to get us into their church." +The result was endless debates. We have seen +that the denominations were at war with one +another; but all of them became more or less +cohesive, in their attack upon these people who +claimed to be no denomination.</p> + +<p>If Campbell and his friends urged that +baptism should be administered as in the days +of the Apostles, the cry was immediately raised +that "These men believe in nothing but baptism." +If their editors asked for an instance +of infant baptism between the lids of the Bible, +it was retorted that "They have only a head +religion—they don't believe in a change of +heart." If a preacher said no more about baptism +than did Peter on Pentecost, his listeners +went away observing that "he believed water +would save him." If nothing was said about +baptism, if on the contrary, the discourse were +concentrated upon the idea that all Christians +should follow the same rule and practice, +should dwell together in one great homogeneous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> +body, it was charged, "That is really another +way of saying that immersion is the only mode +of baptism." If, by dint of innumerable repetitions, +Herculean efforts at self-restraint, +monotonous insistence, these "reformers" succeeded +in convincing the antagonist of the fact +that nobody believed water would save him, +and every Christian believes in a change of +heart, all this laborious and indefatigable endeavor +went for nothing.</p> + +<p>"Well, maybe you do believe in a change of +heart," it would at last be conceded, "but +your church don't." Or "Maybe <i>you</i> don't +believe water will save you, but your church +does."</p> + +<p>Such as the views of the disciples of Christ +really were, Mattie Myers had received them at +first hand. Her father was one of the "new +faith." His home had from her earliest recollections, +been a rallying point for the sturdy +pioneers of the "Old Jerusalem Gospel." In +that home, "Raccoon" John Smith and Barton +W. Stone had held her upon their knees. +She had seen Walter Scott and Alexander +Campbell in childhood, and had heard L. L. +Pinkerton's eloquence, and Robert Milligan's +logic. She knew the matters debated, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> +arguments that sustained each side in its opinion,—and +she could point out the verse of +scripture that seemed to substantiate every +claim of her friends, and to confound those of +the enemy. And she knew how families had +become divided; how bitterness crept in between +life-long friends; how misunderstanding +led to misrepresentation, and argument to vilification, +and disapproval to hatred.</p> + +<p>Whatever else the plea of the disciples accomplished, +it led to a closer study of the scriptures; +and to a fuller admission of their authority. +This was inevitable because the adherents +of what was disparagingly called the "new religion," +based all their positions upon the Word +of God. Even farther than that they went, in +declaring that they entertained no doctrine not +fully presented in the New Testament; they +were willing to relinquish any belief, no matter +how dear, on being shown that it was not +divinely authorized.</p> + +<p>It was futile to meet such claims by references +to any other book than that of the inspired +writers, unless those books were lexicons and +dictionaries devoted to an explanation of biblical +terms. To the lexicons, the friends and enemies +of the "reformation" did indeed go.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> +There were times when, if Polycarp, or Chrysostum, +or even Sophocles, or Plato, could have +stepped into the debating-room, he might have +fancied himself just awakened from his long +sleep, to hear confused murmurs in his native +tongue.</p> + +<p>Under this awful weight of learning, the +brain sometimes staggered. To the imprudent, +to the rash, to the over-zealous, vital +truths might, at times, be half-obscured, in +showing the eunuch as he went down into the +water—<i>eis</i>, into; ah! shall we ever forget that <i>eis</i> +with its suggestion of the cooling tide?—Into +the water, then, the eunuch descended; and +good care was taken that he should not be left +there. The jailer, too,—was there no water in +the courtyard? And Lydia's household—what +right has one to presume her mistress +over a nursery? At these debates, even the +eloquent Henry Clay may act as moderator, +generously appreciative of the eloquence of A. +Campbell. So, as we have said, the theme may +at times grow obscured with a sort of Greek +mist; but out of this mist there rises, at last, a +face of meekness and suffering beneath its +crown of thorns—a crown of thorns, dear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> +reader, which the Son of God wore that you +and I might wear crowns of glory.</p> + +<p>It is interesting to note that here is a religion +which its opponents refused to take at its +face value. Its adherents wished to be called +only by Bible names, such as Christians, or +disciples of Christ. Their opponents called +them "Campbellites." These disciples claimed +that they had gone back to the days of the beginning +of the church, to find there the true +standard of faith and practice. Their opponents +said they had started a new religion, and +that it dated from the days of Alexander Campbell. +The disciples said that they added nothing +to the Word of God, took from it nothing; +that where the Bible was silent they were silent, +that where it spoke they spoke; that, in matters +of opinion, everyone might think what he +pleased, but that, in matters of essentials, there +should be unity. The opponents said that as +a matter of fact, the religion of the reformers +was a religion of the head, and that its central +idea was baptism.</p> + +<p>"You do not believe that baptism is necessary +to salvation," the disciples said; "then +why do you baptize?"</p> + +<p>"Aha!" the old cry was raised, "you think<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> +water will save you!" And then the begrudged +concession, "Well, if <i>you</i> don't believe it, your +church does!"</p> + +<p>In a word, then, the individual adherents of +the religion were allowed to hold opinions contrary +to what the adherents as a whole, were +supposed to believe; while, at the same time, +not one adherent of the religion could be found +who professed to hold the views that the opponents +of the religion ascribed to all the brotherhood! +This was not from a willful determination +to misrepresent, but rather from a sense +of generous good-will. It was the only way to +rescue one's kindred and friends from the inevitable +hell that awaits the adherents of heretical +doctrines.</p> + +<p>"Tom is a good man," said a devout adherent +of the established order of things, referring +to minister Thomas Arnold of the Kentucky +disciples, "but he preaches a lie and will +be damned for it!" And the way to save one's +beloved from this damnation was to believe that +they did not really hold the views of these Ishmaelites +of the "new religion," but were +"Baptists at heart"—or Pedobaptists, according +to one's point of view.</p> + +<p>Thomas Campbell's "Declaration and Address"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> +appeared in 1809; but it was not until +September, 1832 that the first general meeting +of the disciples of Christ was held, in Lexington, +Kentucky. Everyone understood that +such an assemblage had no authority over local +organizations. Christian soldiers came together +to talk over their victories and defeats, +and to plan for fresh campaigns. As time +passed by, such men as John T. Johnson and +John I. Rogers were appointed state evangelists; +but they were supported by several +churches combining to furnish the funds.</p> + +<p>At the time Mattie Carr was boarding at +her brother's school, there was no general +board behind missionary enterprises. But later +a convention met at Harrodsburg and employed +four evangelists; that was in 1857. The next +year sixteen were employed, and in a year they +won 1,936 converts to the church. The year +following, twenty evangelists added to the faith +2,020. The "new religion" was growing at +an unheard of rate, and the more it grew the +hotter raged the noise of battle and the clash +of arms.</p> + +<p>It is in such circumstances as these that one +learns to weigh one's own opinion, to use it, if +need be, as a battering-ram against the opinions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> +of other folk; that one learns to realize the importance +of self-reliance, self-defense, self-assertion. +Before Mattie Myers was twelve years +old, the leading purposes of her after-life were +already crystalized in thought and determination. +It will be interesting to watch how she +adhered to these principles, and whither they +brought her at last. As we have said, they +were three in number, more or less commingled +in her girlhood's plans of life; an unwavering +devotion to the South; a fixed resolve to become +a teacher of girls; and a conviction +that the plea of the disciples of Christ was the +need of the world.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2> + +<h3>A KENTUCKY BOY.</h3> + + +<p>It was while the black nurse was +doubtfully shaking her head over the +prospect of a long life for Mattie +Myers, that two boys presented themselves +at the village schoolhouse of +May's Lick, Kentucky. They were two brothers +who resembled each other so closely, and +were so inseparable, that they were often +thought to be twins. Oliver Carr, however, +was two years younger than Owen<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>. They had +come up from the country in the old family +barouche, and the fact that they were from the +country, was shown in their movements and +their dress.</p> + +<p>Their father, while still on the farm in Lewis +County, had declared, "I will educate my +children, if I don't leave them a cent when I +die." That is why he sold his farm to invest +the proceeds in town property at May's Lick; +and that is why Owen and Oliver are presenting +themselves at the door of May's Lick Academy. +The family that had just moved to town,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> +consisted of William Carr and his wife, and +their four sons and three daughters. Of the +children, the only one essential to this narrative +is he who gave his name to the teacher as Oliver +A. Carr—better known in his family and +among his young companions as "Ollie."</p> + +<p>The year was 1857. Of all the proud towns +of Kentucky—proud of blood and wealth—no +city was prouder than May's Lick. Not even +Lexington, five counties to the southwest, +thought more of her high birth, her fine horses, +her opulence, than did this little May's Lick of +Mason County. The schoolmates of the Carrs +were the children of the wealthy. The boys +came to school in red-topped boots, riding +prancing ponies, and were waited upon by their +black bodyguards. The girls were, petted, and +spoiled, clad in dainty apparel, born to refinement +and a nicety of taste, intolerant of whatever +appeared to their sensitive minds as "common." +Nor was this superiority of manner +merely superficial. Beneath the gleam of showy +beauty, there was the gold of culture.</p> + +<p>Naturally enough, these children of the rich, +whether on the play-ground, or in the school-room, +stood aloof from Owen and Oliver,—or +as they were called "Bud and Ollie." In the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> +first place, they were newcomers; again, they +were awkward and their clothes were made +from the same piece of their mother's weaving; +and their father had purchased one of the two +hotels in town. "He works, himself!" it was +said, with pity, or contempt. And the sentiment +against William Carr because his work +was not done by slaves, was reflected against +his seven children.</p> + +<p>But William Carr, rugged and unyielding, +firm in his belief that education would place his +boys and girls on a footing with the best, conducted +the hotel, while his wife, patient and +tireless, sewed long after the hours of the day's +inevitable work were ended. To clothe and +educate seven children while all the time one's +cashier is stealing systematically—that is the +problem!</p> + +<p>It is a problem that little concerns the lads +of the red-topped boots and prancing ponies, +or the girls of fine laces,—still less the fathers +of these; for all their spare time is spent in +reminiscences of Henry Clay, and in defining +differences between the North and South—for +this is 1857, as we have said, and in a few years +something may happen.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p> + +<p>But it is not given to every boy to wear red-tops, +nor to every girl, real lace. Of course +there were other families falling under the supercilious +classification of "those who do their own +work." At such times as the Carrs were not +studying, or reciting to L. P. Streater, or helping +at home, companions were to be found, to +bear a hand at a game of marbles. Oliver had +the genius of making friends; and, when no +artificial barriers interposed, his gentle nature +thawed the ice in natures most reserved.</p> + +<p>Sometimes it happened that, as Oliver and +his friends were engaged in sports along the +roadside, they would see a venerable man drawing +near, smooth faced, broad browed, stately +in bearing, kindly in expression. If it chanced +to be a time of heated altercation, the warning +would go round—</p> + +<p>"Hush! hush! There comes Brother Walter +Scott."</p> + +<p>The old man would pause with, "Well, +dears, how do you do, this nice morning? Are +you on your way to school?"</p> + +<p>Then he would pat one on the head, and say +a pleasant word to all. In his presence ill-humor +melted away, and evil purposes were +corrected. It was not only so with the school<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> +boys, but with their fathers. His very presence +seemed a rebuke to wrong-doing and wrong-thinking. +Sometimes he came to the Academy +and addressed the pupils. Oliver stood at the +head of the class in mathematics. One day +after reciting geometry, "Elder" Scott, as he +was called—or "Brother" Scott—said, with +that gracious smile which lent the aspect of +perennial youth to his wrinkled face,</p> + +<p>"Young gentlemen, you have made good +progress in Euclid." It was the first time Oliver +had ever heard of Euclid, but he knew the +enunciation of every proposition in the first five +Books, and had drawn the figures with elaborate +care on his father's barn door! But he had +not studied Latin.</p> + +<p>"That language," said his practical father, +"is dead!"</p> + +<p>The almost daily meeting with Walter Scott +was one of those formative influences, unperceived +at the time, which help to shape one's +ideals. Let us look for a moment at this +benign figure with his gentle smile, his keen, +penetrating glance, and his still almost raven-black +locks. He had brought to the Kentucky +village an atmosphere of the great outside +world, for he was a man who had not only come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> +in touch with the great and illustrious, but who +had himself participated in great affairs.</p> + +<p>It meant much to the young mathematician +at May's Lick Academy, this daily intercourse +with such a man. It inevitably raised his mind +above the daily toil, the unstimulating routine +of a small town; it gave him a certain outlook +upon a wider life, suggesting higher things +than had hitherto entered his experience.</p> + +<p>This venerable Walter Scott—he who had +held little Mattie Myers upon his knee—was a +man in whose veins flowed the blood of Wat, of +Hardin—most illustrious of Scottish heroes. +He was kin to the creator of <i>Ivanhoe</i> and +<i>Rebecca</i>; a man who had graduated from the +University of Edinburg; who had sailed the +seas and traveled in many distant scenes; whose +music instructor had been the friend of Sir +Ralph Abercrombie; who had been by turn +teacher, preacher, editor, author; who had +traversed the circular avenues of poplars and +pines leading to the mansion-house of Henry +Clay, trees "which made me fancy myself once +more in Scotia",—and who had sat in Clay's +parlor in charming intercourse with the statesman +while the portrait of Washington looked +down, and the elegant simplicity of the apartments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> +presented nothing "to make poor men +afraid, or rich men ashamed;" who had ridden +on the steamboat with the distinguished companionship +of General Schuyler's daughter, the +widow of Alexander Hamilton, then in her +eighty-fourth year; who had visited the home +of Colonel Richard M. Johnson; and who, +finally, had come to May's Lick to pass the +remainder of his days.</p> + +<p>It was natural enough that the very sight of +this man should suggest to the studious youth, +thoughts of greatness and of travel. His kinship +to Sir Walter Scott and his familiarity +with the lands beyond the seas, no doubt lent +him a sort of halo, to the imagination of boyhood. +But it must have done more than this; +it must have suggested that one need not remain +poor and unknown; and that, as Walter +Scott, when a poor young man had lifted himself +above his condition by means of his education, +so might Oliver Carr.</p> + +<p>The postoffice was in William Carr's hotel. +William was the postmaster, and during vacation, +or at intervals, Oliver served as deputy. +After the arrival of the mail, the distinguished +scholar, Walter Scott, would appear at the +counter with his benignant smile, and his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> +"Dear—" he called all young people thus—"Dear, is there anything for me, this morning?"</p> + +<p>And Oliver was as pleased as he, when there +was a <i>Louisville Courier</i> to hand his friend, +or a letter from Ohio, or Pittsburg, or New +York.</p> + +<p>There remains a word to be said as to what +this Walter Scott was; for, after all, where one +has traveled, or whom one has met, speaks little +of the inner self; and it was this personal +value of the man that counted most with those +he met.</p> + +<p>It was in 1819 that Walter Scott landed in +New York, and began teaching Latin in Long +Island—diverting himself with his flute at the +close of the day. But he soon felt the call of the +West, and obeyed it afoot. It brought him to +Pittsburg, where he found himself drawn into +school work again. He became an assistant in +the Academy conducted by Mr. Forrester, a +fellow-countryman. Scott had been reared in +the Presbyterian faith, and his soul had been +perfectly satisfied in those religious grounds +staked off by his denomination's creed. He +had not associated long with Forrester before +he found to his amazement that the latter,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> +though apparently of sincere piety, did not +subscribe to all the articles; but, instead of +seeking to attack the Confession with the Discipline +or the Prayer Book, had recourse to the +Bible. Not only so, but Forrester professed +himself ready to give up any article of faith +that did not appear fully warranted by the +Scriptures; or, in other words, he had resolved +to be guided in religious matters by the Bible +alone.</p> + +<p>It is difficult for one of the present day to +realize how radical, unheard of, and unorthodox, +such a determination as Forrester's appeared +in the year 1819. It is true that men +here and there, in places far removed from one +another, were beginning to weary of the burden +of the creeds; they were reaching out to grasp +something that might pull their feet from the +shackles of doubt or predetermined damnation, +and in desperate blindness they seized upon the +Word of God as likely to prove of most avail. +It was, indeed, heresy; for if all had deserted +creeds for the Bible, what would have become +of the creeds? In Luther's day it had been +heretical to decry Indulgences; if a Baptist, it +was heretical not to believe "in the peculiar and +eternal election of men and angels to glory,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> +and "in a particular redemption of a definite +number of persons to eternal life," and "the +final perseverance of the saints in grace to the +end."</p> + +<p>Walter Scott felt no hesitation in joining +Forrester in his studies of the New Testament, +secure in the belief that nothing could be found +there, inconsistent with his creed; henceforth, +we find him sitting far into the night, no longer +solacing himself with the music of his flute, but +studying the Bible with ever greater and greater +perplexity; studying it as diligently as ever he +had studied the Confession; studying it with +increasing uneasiness, as it seemed to lead him +from the faith of his fathers.</p> + +<p>There was, at that time, no body of associated +men who had agreed to surrender all creeds, +and take the Bible as their only guide. There +were isolated examples of such men. Alexander +Campbell, of whom Walter Scott had never +heard, had been forced by his convictions from +the Presbyterian church into the Baptist association. +Not long after the beginning of +Scott's explorations into this dimly-known +field of original research, he and the celebrated +scholar met; but neither had a thought of +breaking away from the accepted religious<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> +bodies; the only question was to find the one +nearest approximating the truth, and to seek +reformation within that body.</p> + +<p>The result of that effort to bring back the +primitive church upon earth, is seen today in +the church of the disciples of Christ. This is +not the place to argue the feasibility of the +plea, or to adduce arguments against it. But +what that plea was, should be presented clearly +and dispassionately. It is not the office of +the biographer to point out the right or wrong +of his subject's dominating ideas, so much as +it is to show how the life was influenced by +those motive-springs of thought.</p> + +<p>Walter Scott, as an evangelist, pastor, author +and editor, had come into contact with +tens of thousands, and had influenced countless +lives. His followers were called by the unsympathetic, +"Scottites," just as those of Alexander +Campbell were nicknamed "Campbellites." +Thomas and Alexander Campbell +and Walter Scott, the triumvirate of the dawning +"Reformation," did not come, however, to +found denominations, but, so far as they could, +to do away with them.</p> + +<p>They believed that it was possible for the +church of New Testament days to exist in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> +modern world, just as it had existed then. +They believed that the means of entering the +church now, are what they were then; that +Christ's conditions were in their very nature of +divinity, unalterable. As Peter preached on +the day of Pentecost, so Walter Scott preached +in the Nineteenth Century. As Cornelius and +the jailer and the eunuch and Lydia and all +other recorded instances of sinners converted in +olden times, so man today, in turning to God, +must turn as they turned, come as they came, +obey as they obeyed.</p> + +<p>And if the old order should be restored, there +would be but one order in the earth; but one +Faith, one Lord and one Baptism. The saints +would sit down to one table from which no +saint would be excluded; they would join their +hymns of undenominational ecstasy, and, if +they did not see every subject exactly alike, +they would at least agree in their contemplation +of essentials. After all, the important matter +seemed to be, to get safely into the church, and +to stay in it; and if all entered in the same way, +the way the apostles had taught, and then +dwelt in harmony, not as Presbyterians and +Baptists and Episcopals and Methodists, +whose very names appeared to draw lines,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> +whether the lines were definitely understood or +not—this ideal body would be simply disciples +of Christ, or Christians, as they had been +eighteen hundred years ago. Then indeed +would a shout of thanksgiving go up from the +earth, that the prayer of Jesus had been +answered; not only his apostles but all those +who now believed on his name, had become +one; one in thought and love and life; one as he +and the Father were one, eternal, indivisible.</p> + +<p>Whether or not the reader believes such a +union possible, or desirable, it will surely call +for no great task of the imagination upon his +part, to enter somewhat into the thrilling rapture +this picture presented to the hearts of the +early "reformers." One feels his heart leap +with a sympathetic throb when men who had +dreamed of such a return to the old paths, but +who had dreamed of it in solitude, not knowing +it had found a voice in the earth—suddenly +heard it pronounced from the pulpit. Men +who had brooded in seclusion over their Bibles, +finding there, as it appeared to them, sublime +statements antagonistic to sectarianism, were +suddenly transfixed by hearing the words of +old, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and +thou shalt be saved!" It seemed to them that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> +the "Old Gospel" was once more sounding in +the land. On a visit to Missouri, Walter Scott +met an eminent preacher, Moses E. Lard.</p> + +<p>"You do not know me," said Lard, as he +threw his arm about the other; "but you are +the man who first taught me the Gospel."</p> + +<p>"How so!" the other inquired.</p> + +<p>"It was reading your book—'The Gospel +Restored,'" was the answer.</p> + +<p>That is how this movement appeared to those +who came under its influence,—the Gospel +must be restored. The preachers proclaimed +and debated from the rostrum, and pulpit, and +on horseback. The laymen talked about it on +the street, and in the field, ready at any +moment to draw the Bible from their pockets +to show just what the "Old Jerusalem Gospel" +had to say for itself. The women discussed +regeneration and baptism over their sewing +and knitting. The children taunted each +other at school and at play, and the swaggering +bully might say to the despised "Campbellite," +"<i>We</i> believe in a change of heart!" +or "<i>You</i> believe water will save you!"</p> + +<p>Such taunts, however, did not assail the +young Carrs, for their parents belonged to no +church, and their grandparents and numerous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> +relations were Presbyterians and Methodists. +Oliver's teacher, L. P. Streator, was a disciple +of Christ; his life, as well as that of Walter +Scott, were arguments, in their way, for the +"new religion"; but after all, Oliver had +thought little of religion during his first years +at the Academy. Martin Streator, his teacher's +son, persuaded him to attend the Sunday-school +at the Christian church; he went once +or twice, and then tried the Baptist Sunday-school +to find out what "they did over there". +The teacher of the Baptist class devoted his +hour to an explanation of the Holy Ghost, +which proved so baffling to the young mathematician, +that for some time thereafter he discharged +no religious duties.</p> + +<p>Across the street from Carr's Hotel, was a +blacksmith shop. The smith was an Englishman, +Eneas Myall. Fifteen years before William +Carr drove from Lewis County in the old +barouche, Myall had come over from England, +and had stood on dry dock with only twenty-five +cents in his pocket. He walked twelve +miles to find work; needless to say, he found +it. He earned the passage-money from England +for his father, two brothers, and cousin. +All worked together; the cousin was a wagon-maker,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> +and under the newly made wagon-wheels, +as they rested upon their trestles, were +the shavings that had curled up at the making. +In the cold dark mornings, when young Oliver +came down stairs to make his fires, the flames +leaped up from these very shavings, which he +had carried over the evening before. They +liked him at the shop, and Eneas, in particular, +believed he read an expression in the thin +face of the ambitious student, that promised +something better than a hotel life.</p> + +<p>Eneas was a Christian; <a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a>he and his two +brothers and his cousin had all heard the +Gospel preached by R. C. Ricketts, as they +had never heard it in the old country. Over +there, to escape the formalism of the Church of +England, they had listened to the Dissenters; +they had watched sinners hovering on the +Anxious-seat of the Presbyterians, and the +Mourning-bench of the Methodists. Such +ante-rooms to Grace were held indispensable. +As the eminent Congregationalist, Dr. Finney +explained, so nearly all believed: "The church +has always felt it necessary to have something +of this kind. In the days of the apostles baptism +answered this purpose. The Gospel was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> +preached to the people and all who were willing +to be on Christ's side were called on to be +baptized. It held the precise place that the +anxious seat does now, as a public manifestation +of their determination to be Christians."</p> + +<p>But Eneas and his relatives had been called +upon by the preacher, not to come to something +which served the same purpose as an institution +of old, but to the institution itself. +"Repent and be baptized every one of you in +the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of +sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy +Spirit!" This was the trumpet call of R. C. +Ricketts. To the simple blacksmith, it sounded +like a voice long silent, issuing from the +sacred past. He had never heard it proclaimed +before. He and his obeyed the call. Having +entered upon the Christian life, this blacksmith +felt an inexhaustible enthusiasm for the cause. +He had been made so happy by his acceptance +of what opponents called the "new religion" +that he wanted all his friends to partake of his +happiness. When W. T. Moore came to May's +Lick to raise funds for Bethany College, the +first college of the disciples,—Eneas took his +old rusty pen and wrote "$100."</p> + +<p>Moore, in surprise, looked at the stalwart<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> +form in its rude garb, and then at the homely +scene in which it seemed in keeping. "This is +more than you ought to give!" he exclaimed. +"How do you make it?"</p> + +<p>"Oh," said the blacksmith, casting the pen +aside, and lifting his hammer, "I beat it out +of this iron! It is such a good cause, I'm +sure I can give $100.00."</p> + +<p>That was when Oliver was fifteen. W. T. +Moore was holding a meeting at the church, +working up the college endowment during the +day. One evening, when Oliver entered the +shop, as he did daily, seeking his kindling, Ed +Myall looked up from his work, and said, +"Ollie, isn't it time for you to be a Christian?" +He would have said more, but his voice failed +him. The boy, without a word, turned and +went away. It was the first time anyone had +ever spoken to him about being a Christian. +He had dropped out of the Sunday school; he +rarely attended church.</p> + +<p>His sister Minnie was the first of the family +to become a Christian. She repented; she confessed +her faith; she was baptized; and then +she became a missionary, thus: She met Oliver +in the hall, as by accident—such matters come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> +hard to the young and inexperienced—and said, +"Ol, I want you to be a good boy!"</p> + +<p>That was all; but he knew what she meant. +The opportunity to go to church was not +wanting, for Mr. and Mrs. Carr were always +ready to take the work in hand for that purpose. +They wanted the children to go to +church, though, to be sure, they would have +preferred the churches of their fathers. So on +Sunday, Oliver went to church and heard W. +T. Moore preach the first sermon he had ever +understood. The same points were preached +over and over, "What must I do to be saved?" +And after that, when Oliver was driving passengers +to and fro, or hauling wheat to market, +he was thinking incessantly over what he had +heard, that question of old,—"What must I +do to be saved?" and then of the answer, as it +had come from the lips of Peter and Silas and +Paul. And he made the resolution, "Next +Sunday, I will do what I think right!"</p> + +<p>He asked his father's permission to "join the +church." "If you know what you are doing," +said William Carr, "go ahead."</p> + +<p>Oliver thought he knew. The next Sunday +he did up his morning's work, then walked +to the Christian Church, where he made his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> +confession of faith. It was a joyous occasion, +and few eyes were dry, as the lad stood up to +make known the new born desire of his heart. +There were no looks cast at him askance, no +chill of social cast. All felt one in Christ Jesus, +and there was nothing but love for the lad +from Lewis County.</p> + +<p>And his mother who was by inheritance a +Methodist, said, "The Campbellites have got +Ollie!" He was baptized; of all his family, only +Minnie was present.</p> + +<p>One afternoon Oliver, now sixteen, came +home for the last time from May's Lick Academy. +He had finished the course. He carried +his report proudly. "Seven" was the highest +mark according to the teacher's system. Oliver's +card was sprinkled all over with "7's." +As he drew near the tavern, he saw his father +in his chair, which had been brought outside.</p> + +<p>He examined the report of his son with laudable +pride, then said, "Well, Ollie, you will +have to finish for yourself, now. I'm not +able to send you to school any longer."</p> + +<p>Of course, there was plenty of hard work. +There was the wheat for him to haul across +the county to Maysville, and the loads of coal +to be brought home from the river; and there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> +were the passengers to be carried to and fro; +and, always, the home tasks.</p> + +<p>But this life of crushed ambitions was not +long to continue. Soon after Oliver's admission +into the church, Eneas Myall, the blacksmith, +walked into Carr's Hotel, accompanied +by a prominent member of the church. Oliver +happened to be in the hall when they began +speaking to his father. He heard a few words, +and crept nearer the door, his heart leaping in +wild tumult.</p> + +<p>He heard the blacksmith's voice, that voice +which had often cheered him as he went about +his daily tasks. And now it was asking if +William Carr would consent to Oliver's being +sent to Kentucky University at Harrodsburg; +saying that he and Dr. A. H. Wall would +pledge themselves to furnish the money. Is it +a wonder that to Oliver Carr, that voice +"sounded like sweetest music?"</p> + +<p>William expressed his sorrow at not being +able to educate his children as he wished; he +appreciated the offer now made. "But," he +said, earnestly, "don't undertake this, unless +you are sure you can go on with it; I don't +want you to give him up!"</p> + +<p>A few days later Eneas Myall came with his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> +hard-earned money, and placed it in Oliver's +hands, asking him to take it with the love of +its donors. And so, at the age of sixteen, +Oliver Carr went to the University at Harrodsburg, +to study for the ministry.</p> + +<p>So, this is what we have found, in our quest +of a possible husband for Mattie Myers—this +Oliver Carr, who, as it appears, is far from +being a rich young man. Will brother Joe be +satisfied? Nay, will he ever consent? At any +rate, they must be brought together. Let us +return to the overworked pupil of John +Augustus Williams, she who parsed, in class, +too much of that MS. of his "Life of John +Smith" for her health. We shall find her still +upon her sick-bed, hovering between life and +death.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2> + +<h3>A SCHOOL GIRL'S NOTE BOOK.</h3> + + +<p>Of course she recovered, else there need +be no biography of Mattie Myers, except +to teach young girls not to study +too hard—a lesson seldom needed. +But the life we are following is to +teach a quite different lesson. She emerges +from the sickroom with a constitution shattered; +not altogether broken, but much out of +repair every way; mentally, in particular; for +the mind has developed enormous energy in +proportion as the body has wasted away; and +all the nerves that are controlled from the general +office are sent tingling at the least noise—even +at the tread of a great thought.</p> + +<p>The girl of sixteen is bewildered with herself. +That grasp of the will which had held her to +her tasks, to the outraging of her physical self, +has suddenly slipped—it cannot be tightened +up to the proper tension, at least not now. +This inability to sleep that has come upon her, +is to continue throughout her life; this nervous +excitement of vital forces, this disproportion of +mind and matter, this thinness of form, this +determination to carry self to the end marked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> +out, shown in the firm mouth—we are to find +all these unchanged in after years.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, her resolution to carry on +her education has not faltered. She cannot go +back to Daughters' College—Professor Williams +does not know how to bear lightly upon +the mind, and the girl has not even yet learned +to spare herself. But there is a certain convent, +the St. Catherine de Sienna's—Joe will +send her there for a year. The very name is +restful. The course is such that a young girl +may carry it with one hand. Mattie will attend +a year; that will graduate her from the +St. Catherine de Sienna's. If, by that time, +her strength has come back, she may finish at +Harrodsburg. The convent will be so quiet—no +levees, no marching to church in solid-green, +no receptions in the parlors—nothing but trees +and birds and silent-footed sisters, and cool +gray walls, and a little French, a little ancient +history, and such portions of the Old Testament +history as have not become Protestantized.</p> + +<p>Joe and Mattie discuss these plans at the +close of Joe's school-day, as they sit on his +piazza, his flute for the time silent. If they +ever considered her ability to go back to John<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> +Augustus Williams instead of seeking the tutelage +of the saint, an event took place that rendered +such a course impossible. It was an +event that grew out of other events, all of +which had been preparing for many years.</p> + +<p>To young Oliver Carr, far to the north in +Mason County, the beginning had been announced +by his old friend Walter Scott. It +had come about in this way:</p> + +<p>One evening the almost-raven locks and the +keen but always kindly eyes, of Walter Scott +appeared at Carr's hotel, which is for the +nonce, the post office.</p> + +<p>"Dear," he said to the youth who, for the +time, is deputy post master, "have you anything +for me this evening?"</p> + +<p>Oliver, feeling that pleasure he always experienced +when this question could be affirmed +by a paper or letter, handed out the <i>Louisville +Courier</i>. The old man opened it, and caught +sight of words in large black letters that stared +from the top of the page. At the door he read +the line aloud:</p> + +<div class='center'> +"<span class="smcap">Firing on Fort Sumpter!</span>"</div> + +<p>The reader burst into tears, and sank down +upon the sidewalk. His friends hastened up,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> +thinking he was ill, but Walter Scott could +only say, as he pointed at the page,—"Oh, my +country is ruined!" They carried him to his +home, to that bed from which he was never to +rise. That was in April, 1861. On the 21st +he whispered his dying message to his friend +L. P. Streator, Oliver's teacher,—</p> + +<p>"It has been my privilege to develop the +kingdom of God. I have been greatly honored". +On the 23rd, he was no more, for God +took him.</p> + +<p>The war broke in all its fury upon "neutral" +Kentucky. It brought the mountain guerrillas +down on May's Lick with all their cruelty, all +their wanton destruction. Woe to the goodly +stores in William Carr's larder, the furniture +of the hotel, the splendid horses in the stables, +when they come shouting and cursing at his +door! John Augustus Williams is obliged to +close his Daughters' College and save his learning +for another day. The young ladies have +laid aside metaphysics and rhetoric to make +clothes for the boys fighting in the Carolinas. +For a time it seems not so important to classify +the metonymies as to make peas or dandelion +taste like coffee.</p> + +<p>But gentle St. Catherine de Sienna raises its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> +voice in pious song, and tolls its beads, and +murmurs in pensive recitivo "<i>Je suis</i>, <i>tu es</i>, <i>il +est</i>, <i>elle est</i>"—and hears not the echo of Perryville +cannon, as one hears in Harrodsburg; +or, if hearing, puts it to the account of the flesh +and the devil, and chants <i>Te deum laudamus</i>.</p> + +<p>Mattie's year in the convent is of all things +the one needful. She rests and learns. At +the end of the year she knows what St. Catherine +de Sienna had to teach, and her strength +is no worse from the acquisition. But as for +any influence upon her mind or heart by this +year's experience, we seek in vain for a trace. +It may be that the beliefs she took behind the +convent walls were made firmer to resist soft +influences; or it may be that her faith was so +impregnable at the beginning of this gentle +eclipse, that it had nothing to fear.</p> + +<p>The girl of seventeen bade farewell to St. +Catherine's with the warm affection of the girl, +and the serene self-poise of the woman. It left +her just where it had found her, except that +she knew a little more about the light graces +of learning, and—the main thing, after all,—that +she was now able to go on with serious +study. It is often the case, when a Protestant +so young as Mattie, graduates from the convent,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> +that she carries through life a little cloistered +chamber in her heart, where thoughts +slip in the quiet hour to count their beads, and +whisper "Ave Maria".</p> + +<p>The next year Mattie returned to Daughters' +College, where she graduated with honors, in +1865. There is an old gray-mottled composition-book +written through in different inks, +the prevailing color suggesting iron-rust, the +pages showing the shadows of half a century, +and the oft-repeated contact of a school-girl's +hand. We find on the title page, "Miss Mattie +Forbes Myers," written by her own hand—that +was when she was thirteen. Later—for +this book was used during her college days—we +find "Mattie F. Myers"—no use now, for +her to prefix the "Miss;" that is done by +others.</p> + +<p>This book is filled with notes taken at lectures, +with poems, some original and some +copied or memorized, with essays, with school +notes; and here alone, save in a few essays on +separate sheets, are we given a glimpse into the +girl's mind, by the girl herself. Here we may +find what she thought of life and death and +immortality—but nothing of her daily life.</p> + +<p>The book is interesting because of its omissions.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> +There are no straggling lines such as +one naturally writes in one's school-days when it +is raining, for instance; or when one feels dull or +impatient for the closing hour. There are no +pyramids of schoolmates' names, no idle pictures +that might be faces or geometrical figures, +no allusions to Harrodsburg, or Lancaster, or +Stanford, or any place or person more concrete +than Moses crossing the Red Sea, or Hannibal +crossing the Alps. Above all, in whatever disquisition +upon the "Atonement" or "The +Johnsonian Era," there is no flash of humor. +One cannot avoid the impression in turning +over these 209 closely written pages that here +was a girl who, from year to year—that is, from +twelve to twenty,—was serious, was intent +upon a definite plan, was adhering closely to a +central theme, unmindful of aught that detracts +or turns the mind aside, though that +digression be but the pleasant recreation of a +smile.</p> + +<p>It is true that all these pages do not present +"solid reading matter." There is poetry here +which shows a deeper love of poetry than of a +poetic gift. One sees that this love of poetry +was no superficial acquirement; it was not that +nice taste for forms that contents the modern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> +reader of magazines with a four-line stanza +about any subject that can be put into four +lines. Mattie read Mrs. Browning because she +loved her. Of all books in English literature, +she seems to have cared most for "Aurora +Leigh." We find her in after years advising +her friends to read Mrs. Browning, if they +would taste the purest literary joys. A serious +business, indeed, was life to that great-souled +English poet with the slender hand up-propping +the heavy head—this life so full of song +and gaiety to most of us, before we stop laughing—also +it meant serious business to Mattie +Myers. And as Elizabeth Barrett found in +later years a great love upon which she could +always rest her weary heart, even so was Mattie +Myers to find a love resourceful and deathless? +We shall see, by-and-by.</p> + +<p>The first writing in the book—written somewhere +in her thirteenth year, is this: "A forehead +royal with the truth"—<i>Elizabeth Barrett +Browning</i>. Then we find, "As stars +differ from one another in glory, so shall it be +in the resurrection morn." Later comes, +"Heaven is fair, earth pitiless; why is life so +dear?" And, "He who has most of heart has +most of sword." Then, "Oh life, is all thy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> +song, Endure and die?" These are interesting +as showing what sort of sentiments interested +the little girl at the boarding-school. +They are all like these, her written selections, +grave to solemnity. Her original poetry is like +it:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i2">"In this narrow vale of life<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Amid its scoldings and its strife,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Amid its darkness and its gloom,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Loving children, welcome, come."</span> +</div> + +<p>Nor was this that seriousness which many +an author confines to his writings, living a life +far different from one's tragic numbers. Mattie +was not an author, she had no desire to be +one, and what she wrote was not apart from +her life, but a part of it.</p> + +<p>The style she developed was the oratorical. +Her sentences were balanced, and her thoughts +enforced by repetition. What she wrote after +her graduation was, in the main, written to be +delivered in public address. Her college theses +represent the highest development of her style. +Even as one reads them, he feels that they +should be proclaimed. They are suited to the +public platform. If the girl who wrote these +does not, in time, become a popular lecturer, +we shall be much mistaken! Moreover, apart +from the embellishment which she loved to give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> +her sentences, we find that whatever subject +she undertakes, she treats with a whole-souled +enthusiasm, as if it were a matter of immediate, +vital importance, and as if she were an eyewitness +of the event. Hear her:</p> + +<p>"But when Aurora with her rosy fingers +lifted the veil of night and robed the earth in +sparkling gems, the predominant trait of his +character again swayed his being, and again his +solemn oath was violated. Infatuated man! +Think you that because the stream now flows +smoothly, and the thunder of the cataract has +transiently ceased, that you are far removed +from danger? Already you are within the +rapids." Who is this man that is in such terrible +danger? None other than our old friend +Pharaoh. In such thrilling words is his doom +presently presented, that we feel that while he +got no worse than he deserved, still it was +enough. This was written at St. Catherine's. +She is just as intimate with, just as keenly +alive to, the sorrows of Spenser:</p> + +<p>"Though the ashes of Spenser repose at +Westminister, yet he still lives in the hearts of +every lover of the beautiful and the good. The +casket has decayed, but the jewel is firmly set +in the coronet of Literature. There it will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> +shine in undimmed splendor and beauty until +the Empire of Genius shall fall. Even in our +school-girl heart he has found a place, and +memory of his woes and his joys, of his poverty +and his unsearchable riches, will be with us +forever."</p> + +<p>The same spirit of bringing heart and soul +into the theme, is shown in her treatment of her +favorites of the Elizabethan era, the time of +Queen Anne, or the Fall of Carthage. One +does not feel that these essays are "pieces" so +much as they are fragments of a sincere and +enthusiastic mind. That which rouses her to +greatest exaltation is the description of a soul +encountering supreme difficulties; and we find +her standing by Hannibal with a trumpet call +to duty and heroism, when all his own have +deserted him. Here is her hero of history, to +none other does she so freely pour forth the +unstinted admiration of her girl's heart.</p> + +<p>Two other qualities should be mentioned in +this connection. One is the intellectual force +shown in these really remarkable productions, +the ability to take the accepted positions of +critics and clothe them in new and pulsing +words. No need to ask for help in writing +these compositions! who indeed could have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> +done so well? In a few instances we find where +the pencil of John Augustus Williams has +culled out superlative phrases, or where he +has inquired (for instance, after such a phrase +as "we weep for him") if this is not rather +"strong?" But on the whole, he leaves her +articles unchanged, doubtless taking keen delight +in the ability that has produced them. A +young girl who can write thus at fifteen and +seventeen, might do great things as an author; +but as we have seen, her plans were formed for +other fields.</p> + +<p>The last quality of her writings which we +have reserved, is one that permeates everything +she wrote. No matter what the subject—whether +the "Vail of Wyoming," or the general +title, "Logic"—religion comes in; we do +not say it creeps in; it walks in with head erect. +It quite often overflows and submerges the +point under consideration. One feels at times +that the subject has been a means of getting +at more vital matters. All through the composition-book +we find pieces of sermons, and +quotations of moral reflections, and verses +from the Bible. Here and there are penciled +little prayers such as a school girl might make +who has deep purposes. There are pages of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> +reflections on the Holy Spirit, side by side with +French lessons. The religious nature of man; +Christ as Prophet; Christ as Law-giver; God +and Justice; Faith—these are discussed at +length between sections of Botany notes and +Geology and Civil Government classifications. +The last word of all is given, not to a remark +about some seatmate, or teacher, but to John +the Baptist—what she thought of <i>his</i> life and +purpose.</p> + +<p>In this schoolbook, closed so long ago, there +is a page almost filled with a discussion of Lady +Macbeth; then, inverted lines, penciled as if to +stow it away from conspicuous sight—and, indeed, +against the background of iron-rusted +ink, it is hardly discernible—are these lines +without a subject heading: "God grant that +I may never find enjoyment in the foolish +pleasures of the world; but that my soul may +soar far above its ephemeral joys unto the unsearchable +riches of Christ Jesus my Lord."</p> + +<p>That was the prayer of her young days; it +explains what she has written—the pages we +have been examining. By the light of this +prayer, we may follow her from the schoolroom +to her active service in the outer world. We +see her attentive upon the worship of God;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> +not only going, but leading; not only listening, +but ministering. She finds her work in the +songs of the church. At Mount Carmel lives +her married sister, Mrs. Kate O'Bannon, a devoted +member of the Church of Christ. During +her latter summer vacations, Mattie stays +with her; at church, she leads the singing.</p> + +<p>In the early mornings, Mattie delighted in +her walk along the ridge-road, from which the +woods could be heard speaking in the myriad +voices of bird-happiness. And she loved the +little church, fresh from her school-duties, +loved each greeting at the sunny door, and +down the quiet aisles, coming as voices from +long voyages apart. She led the singing with +all her heart, and the congregation sang with +all theirs; and when a protracted meeting was +to be held, there was pleasurable excitement +among the singers, over what to sing, and how +to sing it.</p> + +<p>One day, excitement is rife among church-members; +one hears that a strange preacher is +coming to hold a meeting—a young man Mattie +has never seen. Who can it be? Surely +not the boy from May's Lick? Surely not the +Oliver Carr who was startled one evening with +an armful of shavings, poised for bearing home,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> +at hearing the wagon-maker say—"Ollie, isn't +it time for you to be a Christian?"</p> + +<p>Certainly, it would be strange if Oliver Carr +should come to preach in the church where +Mattie Myers leads the singing! The hard-earned +money of Eneas Myall and his friend +would not have been spent in vain, should such +be the case! Let us return to May's Lick at +the time of Oliver's starting to college, and find +how, by any means, we can bring him to Mount +Carmel to hold this very meeting, for which +"Miss Mattie" is making ready.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2> + +<h3>A UNIVERSITY STUDENT.</h3> + + +<p>That was a wonderful day for the +boy Oliver when, with the farewells of +his parents, brothers and sisters, +friends and benefactors, ringing in +his ears, he started to college. As +the stage coach rushed across the corner of +Fleming County, and plunged through Nicholas +and wound its way among the bluegrass +pasture lands of Bourbon, he felt that he was +seeing the world, at last; and not only seeing +the world, but had the means to take an honored +place in it; for to this youth of sixteen, +there seemed no honor greater than that of +preaching the Gospel.</p> + +<p>It was so plain to him, this plea of the disciples +of Christ; it appeared so evidently the truth of +the whole matter; he was anxious to tell others +about it, imagining in his inexperienced zeal, +that others would be as glad to hear as he had +been. But before he could preach, the collegiate +fortresses of wisdom must be stormed +and captured. Head of his class in mathematics +at the academy—that is the best we can +say for him now, and souls are not won from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> +sin and error by the demonstrations of Euclid.</p> + +<p>Here we are in Fayette County, and the train +stops at Lexington. Here Oliver pauses, but +does not stop, for the University is wanting +several years of reaching this point. We must +hold on our course—down through Jessamine +County to Mercer. And now indeed, our blood +thrills as if needles were pricking our veins, for +we are near our destination,—near Harrodsburg +the goal of our boyhood's ambition.</p> + +<p>There are other boys in the stage coach going +to the University, and we talk about the +history of that institution, and of its professors, +and of what we will do when we stop at +the station, and where we will go,—all strangers +as we are, and all young, in this year, 1861.</p> + +<p>Some one tells how Bacon College was established +by the disciples of Christ in Georgetown +twenty-five years ago, and how its first president +was Walter Scott—a name sufficient to +bring up May's Lick before Oliver's mind, +with a far-away suggestion of homesickness.</p> + +<p>And another tells (or should tell for the +refreshing of the reader's memory) of ten years +of college life under James Shannon, until Bacon +College went to sleep, or underwent suspended +animation, and had to be brought to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> +Harrodsburg by J. B. Bowman, to try what a +new climate and a new name could do for it. +So Bacon College became Kentucky University +in 1858—just three years ago.</p> + +<p>Then another—for there were four of these<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> +boys, and being boys they talked a great deal, +and, as we see, very much to our purpose—congratulates +all upon the fortunate circumstances +that have provided the University with +the first teachers of the land—a fortunate circumstance +for Harrodsburg, he means; of +course a fortunate circumstance for anybody +has a curious way of being unfortunate so far +as somebody else is concerned.</p> + +<p>Bethany College had been reduced to ashes; +and although new walls were starting up from +the gray ruins, such men of learning and piety +as Bethany College boasted could not sit idly +by, while brick was laid upon brick; they, too,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> +might be building, and, by happy fortune, +something more durable than stone. So Robert +Milligan leaves his chair of mathematics +at Bethany, to assume the presidency of our +reawakened or newborn institution—old Bacon +College, or new Kentucky University—one +hardly knows if the author was Bacon or +Shakespeare!—and Dr. Robt. Richardson entrusts +his chair of Physical Science at Bethany +to Dr. H. Christopher, and becomes vice-president +at Harrodsburg. So now we know—by +listening to the chatter of these prospective +students—how it came about that Mattie +Myers was treated to the preaching of these +giants. She is over yonder at Daughters' College +even now a girl of fourteen. Even then, +she says, she "had given her life to serious +study and preparation for her chosen life-work."</p> + +<p>And what of Bethany College? How can it +survive the loss of those illustrious men? Perhaps +with its Alexander Campbell for president, +it can weather the gale!</p> + +<p>But certainly those of us who are Kentuckians +and who have been attending the College +in Virginia, because we had none of our own, +now feel unbounded elation over our newly-captured<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> +prize! For in those days, says S. W. +Crutcher, who was just such a student, "We +had somehow gotten into the habit of spelling +Kentucky with a big 'K' and the United States +in small letters."</p> + +<p>It was Crutcher who, then in Virginia, went +with the other Kentuckians to "Hybernia" to +congratulate Professor Milligan on being chosen +president of Kentucky University. The Professor—who +had already grown cautious about +standing in draughts—expressed his resolution +to spend the remainder of his life in the service of +the University; and Mrs. Milligan, with thoughts +for the present life, led the young men into the +dining-room. Belle is in short dresses; for, as +we have said, this was three years ago; and it +is only last year that Robt. Graham left Harrodsburg +for Arkansas.</p> + +<p>We were speaking of S. W. Crutcher; and by +a queer coincidence, there he is in the middle of +the street as the stage coach brings Oliver Carr +to Harrodsburg. We are here at last. Crutcher +takes Oliver and his three traveling-companions +to a boarding-house which proves an undesirable +place, and President Milligan takes Oliver +into his own home; there he finds Belle's dress +three years nearer the floor than when Sam<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> +Crutcher told her farewell in Bethany; and Oliver +is, of course, very much afraid of her; for +was there ever a boy more awkward or more +conscious of his tallness and thinness, than this +youth from Lewis and Mason County?</p> + +<p>Perhaps not. But he is much at ease with +the president, himself, for the president is a +man—and Oliver has dealt thus far principally +with men—and not only so, but with a prince +of men. If Eneas Myall, the blacksmith, could +have had the choosing of Oliver's companions, +knowing in his practical English head that his +protege was in the danger-zone of youth, when +companionship counts most—he could have selected +with no greater care than Providence +seemed to have done.</p> + +<p>First of all, there was the Milligan household +with its atmosphere as unlike that of the village +hotel, as if it had been of another world. +Then there was the man with whom Oliver +used to walk home from school, with whom he +loved to stroll in the twilight—the Professor of +English, who examined the youth's fitness for +his junior year by having him analyze and parse +a hymn. Between this man and boy grew a +liking that was soon ardent love. "My boy"—that +is what L. L. Pinkerton called Oliver.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> +And Oliver, as he walked with his favorite +teacher, and heard him quote poetry—poetry +in the balmy evenings of autumn, poetry in the +crisp winter afternoon, poetry wherever Pinkerton +was, whether that of others, or that of his +own joyous temperament—here was another +formative influence for the boy from the froglands.</p> + +<p>When we, of another day, look back upon +that time, and watch this sweet association, it +is hard to understand the bitterness—we must +not say hatred—that used to be roused at the +mention of the Professor of English. Let us +take a closer look at this man from Baltimore +County, Maryland; a brief look, necessarily, +but one which will seek to envelope his main +attributes. In so doing, we have not forgotten +that our central aim is to present the life of +Mattie Myers over yonder in Daughters' College—where +she has scarcely heard of Oliver Carr, +though she knows Pinkerton by sight.</p> + +<p>To begin at the beginning of L. L. Pinkerton's +life—which was in his eighteenth year—we +find him building a post-and-rail fence in +West Virginia not far from Bethany; +"black locust posts, black walnut rails," he +remembers, "all taken from the stump, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> +fence set, for twenty-five cents per panel of +eight feet." Not that the quality of wood or +price of wages matters—at least now; what +does matter is that one morning, before going +to work, he found a paper on the table, edited +by Alexander Campbell. The <i>Millennial +Harbinger</i> was its name. Lewis picked up the +paper casually, and was soon reading with +strange intentness—reading and re-reading. +Strange reading-matter to absorb the attention +of a fence-builder of eighteen—it was all +about Truth! Presently he went to Bethany to +hear more about it, and at the close of a sermon +by A. Campbell, was baptized—he rode +home that night four miles in dripping garments. +It was so wonderful to him, this plea +of the disciples of Christ—one name for all +Christendom, one rule of faith and practice, +and that rule the Bible alone—he could not +but believe that it would be eagerly accepted +by a sect-divided world! He began preaching.</p> + +<p>From Lexington he went to Midway, where +he established the Orphan School of the Christian +church. For sixteen years he labored in +raising funds, and in teaching, for this exponent +of practical Christianity. The same enthusiasm +which had marked his acceptance of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> +the "reformed religion" carried him over innumerable +obstacles, whether of miserliness, +poverty, or cold discouragement. Now the +Midway Orphan School was firmly established, +and the year before Oliver came to the University, +Pinkerton accepted the English professorship.</p> + +<p>But, unfortunately for his peace of mind, +however fortunate for truth in the abstract +and concrete, poetry was not the only thing +that L. L. Pinkerton talked, outside of school +hours. When we seek to pierce the clouds of +misunderstanding and accusation that darken +the atmosphere of those days, the charges of +heresy, and the retorts of sectarianism, above +all, the trumpet call that one or the other was +not "sound,"—which opprobrious epithet, indeed, +sounds above all the other jarring cries,—we +cannot believe that this resolution to +"down Pinkerton" came from the sole desire +to exalt the Christ. No doubt his opposers +believed such to be the case, but they were +mistaken. It was all the war, the spirit of the +times. Though the heavens fall, Pinkerton +must proclaim his conviction that slavery was +of the devil, must lecture about it, must do +everything that lay in his power to convince<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> +others, must declare his satisfaction when Lincoln's +Proclamation—that one proclamation +that calls for no explanatory data to remind +one <i>what</i> proclamation—outraged those who +did not believe slavery to be of the devil; far +otherwise, indeed.</p> + +<p>For the war has burst upon us, now in all +its fury, and though we, as a state, are "neutral," +everybody knows what that means, and +suspects his neighbor accordingly. In Midway, +Pinkerton in building up the church, established +and nurtured a church for the black folk—preached +for it until out of African darkness +was evolved a light to shine for itself. He believed +these slaves had souls, and somehow, he +looked upon his labors for their salvation as a +part of the practical good-doing that flowered +in the Orphan School. If he could only believe +these things to himself, and not say anything! +But in that case, he would not have been +Pinkerton. And so, after the year 1862—the +year in which Oliver Carr preached his first +sermon—no church-door was opened that +L. L. Pinkerton might preach therein—never +again was he to be thought "sound" enough.</p> + +<p>Oliver heard much of "soundness" in those +days, just as we do now. But happily for his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> +peace of mind, he was not disturbed by the +continuous jarring and clashing of orthodox +and heretical opinions. He was too busy—too +busy, almost to eat; there is no recreation +for him save as he trudges to and fro between +school and lodgings, with, or without, +the poetical friend. For he is most irregular in +his classes; mathematics—fine; Latin and +Greek—nothing!—"Dead," his father had objected. +Dead indeed, and buried so deep, that +the boy must dig hard and late, to unearth +the skeletons. The result of which exhausting +excavation we hear announced in the language +of Dr. Richardson: "If you don't improve in +health I do not see how you can continue your +studies—" And, a little later: "You had +better go home!"</p> + +<p>Dark days—a weary struggle for health—a +conviction that this is consumption—a last +futile fight for victory—back home goes the +broken invalid, just as Mattie Myers had been +forced to quit the field.</p> + +<p>But there is a difference, since Oliver is +obliged to stop in the midst of everything—and +since he can ill afford a rest. He has had +his chance and it seems all in vain. For three +months he stays with his sister drinking mineral-water,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> +filled with torturing regrets and inextinguishable +hope. His sister—it is Mary—has +married; we are to hear of her again. +Three months—and he realizes that if he goes +back, it will mean as severe a regime as before. +The ground is hardly broken above those dead +languages, and he has not the strength he had +thought he possessed. However, if we could, +later on, take a peep at the young men about +the grounds, we would find Oliver Carr holding +his own with Surber, Keith and Mountjoy +and Albert Myles. For six years we find him +studying—"as hard as anybody," in his +opinion; but not again is ill-health to drive him +home, though always hovering at his elbow. +Let us take glimpses, here and there, at these +years, with the happy privilege of the reader, +of attending the school of his hero without being +compelled to study his hero's lessons.</p> + +<p>At the close of his full year he goes back to +May's Lick. To rest? Yes, if to do what lies +closest to the heart is rest. He borrows a +horse, gets his saddlebags, arms himself with +Bible and hymn-book, and starts out for Carter +county where Henry Pangburn and Thomas +Munnell have "started a meeting." He informs +the girl who keeps the tollgate that he is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> +a preacher; no doubt in this boy's mind as to +what he is! He loses his way in the mountain +trails—"Babe" will go to show him the school-house, +if he will catch her old white horse with +burrs in its tail; "Babe" is a young lady of +two hundred pounds—what matter her other +name? On they go, in and out among the hills—Babe's +girth breaks and Oliver gives up his +horse to her.</p> + +<p>"Hello Babe!" thus the father of Frank +Kibbey from his doorway, "who's that you +have with you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, a little rebel I picked up on the way!"—a +laughing matter to Babe, but not to Oliver, +for he sees her drawn aside, and hears the +whispered demand, "<i>Is</i> he a rebel?"—and wonders +if he will be hung.</p> + +<p>But they are all rebels together. Thomas +Munnell says "Ollie, you must preach tonight!" +And Oliver knows off-hand what he +will preach, because he has only one sermon! So +the benches are brought into the home of "Bro. +Kibbey"—for in the morning the preaching +had been in the woods,—and Oliver stood in a +corner, the preacher's point of vantage in those +days, and preached. "And some old women +bragged on me," he said afterward.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p> + +<p>These fledgling students—Kibbey and Carr—sent +an appointment to preach in the mountains. +As they rode along, talking about their +faith,—for that is what these boys loved to +talk about—they saw a beautiful pool sparkling +among lordly oaks, and they said, "Here is +where we will baptize!" Why not? Not a +word had been preached, nor had they ever +looked upon the faces of their prospective auditors; +but did they not have the truth? So +they preached to the mountaineers; and presently +came back to the pool among the oaks, +where they baptized four young men and four +young women.</p> + +<p>Another picture, brief, almost brusque in its +bold coloring: the young man is called into the +office of the Professor of Mathematics, Henry +H. White. The teacher abruptly extends his +hand, "This is for you; take it."</p> + +<p>It is fifty dollars. Oliver, the tears springing +to his eyes, would falter his thanks. "That +will do sir!" says the Professor with mathematical +dryness. "That will do sir! you're +dismissed,"—so sharply, so conclusively, that +nothing is to be done but go. There are two +such scenes, precisely alike; fifty dollars each<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> +time, and, "That will do sir!" as an end to +the incident.</p> + +<p>Never were such kindnesses more gratefully +received, or more sorely needed. For men +have come down from the mountains, seizing +upon the property of Southern sympathizers, +and none too particular about your sympathies, +if they can get away with horses and money. +William Carr sees his hard-earned savings disappear +in a night. The horses from his stables +are spirited away; his hotel is looted; nor is +there wanting the suspicion that some of his +neighbors have pointed out the spoils to the +enemy. To his sudden necessity is added the +bitterness against injustice and ingratitude. +Farther into the night his wife must sew, +earlier in the morning they must rise; for +though one son is away at college, and one +daughter is married, there is little left to support +the other five children. So here at May's +Lick is a battle for daily bread, while Oliver, +at Harrodsburg, battles for daily Latin and +Greek.</p> + +<p>Nor is this time of stress without its element +of heroism. One might pause in the narrative +to show the young University student in danger +of his life, on the occasion of one of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> +home-comings. A drunken soldier, having +robbed William Carr of his horse, is about to +shoot the hotel-keeper because he is a "Southerner." +Oliver leaps between, fastens his gaze +upon the infuriated face, holds out his defenceless +arms, and saves his father's life.</p> + +<p>This is Oliver's experience of the war, this +crushing blow upon his parents; this, and the +booming of cannon at Perryville, and the long +line of stragglers coming back from a beaten +field; and then the wounded and the dead. +Harrodsburg is taxed to the utmost in giving +shelter to the fallen heroes. Daughters' College +from which, as we have seen, the young +ladies have been banished, is opened up as a +hospital.</p> + +<p>L. L. Pinkerton is no longer teaching; he +has resigned to become surgeon in the Eleventh +Kentucky Cavalry; just as he marched to the +defense of orphan girls and negroes groping in +spiritual darkness, so now he sallies forth for +his country; leading the soldiers in prayer every +evening, dressing the wounds of the blue or +gray, and singing Northern battle hymns. +And just as he always worked too hard for +Midway Orphan School, or for the disciples' +plea, or whatever he worked at—never resting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> +till failing resources made him rest,—so now, +he toils at regimental prayer-meeting and midnight +diagnoses and presently finds himself +bedfast. Too feeble to stand, he lies praying +that the South may be conquered; and, so +praying, he is carried to the home of an old +friend, a Captain Carr, who is a Southerner to +the core.</p> + +<p>For weeks the friend of Lincoln lies at the +point of death, cared for with all tenderness by +the friend of Jefferson Davis. Then J. B. +Bowman, he who turned Bacon College into +Kentucky University, came up from Harrodsburg +to Louisville; here the Professor of +English lay, and, taking him in his strong +arms, Bowman carried him out to the carriage +and rode away with him. So, we have him +back at Harrodsburg at last, where he may +walk with Oliver again, and quote poetry. Of +course he tells Oliver about his kind treatment +in the home of Captain Carr, and speaks of +the tender and faithful ministrations of Southern +nurses. And then, quickly, lest he be misunderstood, +he asserts his unalterable faith in +the justice of the Union cause; he will have no +doubts as to where he stands.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I could scatter flowers over the graves of +the Confederate dead," he says, "and even bedew +them with my tears; but I must still say, +if forced to it, 'These poor, brave young men +fell in an unrighteous war against a beneficent +government!'" He must still say it, later on, +to the destruction of his peace of mind; to the +dissolution of many a friendly tie; must still say +it, if forced to it; and must say it, whether +forced or not, such being the impetuosity of his +character, which consumes prudence and policy +in one blaze of enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, Oliver is at war in his own +way. That the South should prove its right +to self-government appeared to him self-evident, +but it did not rouse his fighting blood. Souls +to be saved from sin and error—that is his +ever-pressing consideration. That all religious +bodies should take the name of Christian, and +worship according to the Scriptures—could +anything be simpler? That the six or seven +denominations in small tows, instead of utilizing +half their vitality in keeping themselves +going, should all combine in one glorious purpose +to exalt the Christ—could anything be +more like Heaven on Earth? Oliver thought +thus. He believed it might come to pass; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> +he was eager to do his part in bringing it about. +So every summer he left the University halls to +carry his message into the hills and valleys of +Kentucky; and such was his youthful ardor, +his enthusiastic conviction of success, that people +for a time stopped talking about John Morgan +and friends in Canada, and went to hear +the boy from the village tavern.</p> + +<p>The time came when he resolved to carry the +war into his own country. So he packed his +saddlebags and rode into the land of his youth. +There was no building of the disciples of Christ, +but Oliver was offered the Methodist meeting house.</p> + +<p>When it was noised abroad that Oliver Carr +was going to preach, hearts were stirred and +the farmers, many miles away, began catching +up their horses to take the family to meeting. +Men who had not been to church for years +expressed themselves to this effect: "Ol going +to preach? Yes, I'll go to hear <i>him</i>."</p> + +<p>The meeting began Thursday night; on +Saturday he baptized fourteen. Sunday morning +the church building was locked; an agitated +congregation hovered in the yard. "Oliver +has opened the doors of the church!" complained +his aunt—meaning the spiritual church;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> +she had taken care that the church of pine +boards should be more closely guarded. Across +the street from the inhospitable meeting house +stood the school house. The audience moved +thither. The women went within; the men +remained outside. Oliver stood in the door, +and preached on "Christian Union".</p> + +<p>Mrs. O'Bannon was there, she and her +school-girl sister, Mattie Myers. And Mattie +led the singing, and listened to the young University +student with unqualified approval. In +after days she was to hear him preach many a +sermon, and in many lands; "But that was the +best sermon he ever preached!" she declared. +For they were both so young, then, and both +so fired with zeal for the same cause which to +them seemed the supreme cause of earth and +heaven. And they were both so confident that +this cause must triumph—perhaps in their own +lifetime!</p> + +<p>Oliver went to Orangeburg to preach in another +Methodist church, and people came from +May's Lick to hear the boy, his father among +the number. Very seldom, if ever, had Oliver +seen William Carr at church before; here he +baptized fourteen—but alas! his father was not +one of them. Then ten days at Sardis, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> +forty baptized—but we need not follow the +youth from point to point; it was everywhere +the same indestructible faith, and many converts, +and the beginnings of church life.</p> + +<p>Daniel Carr, Oliver's grandfather, sent for +him to come up to Lewis county and preach in +his home. Daniel was a prominent class-leader +of the Methodist church, 76 years old. Oliver +responded gladly, entered the county of his +birth, where his uncles and aunts all lived, +faithful Methodists. His grandfather brought +benches and chairs into his house, and called in +neighbors and kinsfolk. Oliver saw before +him the boys and girls with whom he had gone +to school in the country before his father's removal +to May's Lick. Here were Old-School +Baptists and Presbyterians, come to hear what +the "Campbellite" had to tell them. But +they did not come in hostility; far from that. +It was with wonder, rather, that they looked +upon this young man and thought of his past—the +hard work on the farm, the harder work +in his father's hotel. They knew how he had +been obliged to leave the University on account +of ill-health, and how, since then, he had taxed +his strength to the utmost in evangelistic campaigns +among the hills. And now he had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> +come to them, his old neighbors, to tell them +about Christ!</p> + +<p>His grandfather knelt down to open the +meeting with prayer, but suddenly the wonder +and the joy of it came upon him, and they +heard nothing but his sobs. When he was +able to utter words, they burst from a heart +that throbbed with heavenly thanksgiving.</p> + +<p>Then Oliver rose. At last, at last! the privilege +was his to speak to these dear people, +words of eternal life. As he looked into their +kindly faces, he too, was overcome by emotion. +Minute after minute passed by, and he could +but weep, while the faces of his audience, bathed +in tears, told him that the yearning of his heart +was understood. It seems wonderful when a +celebrated man rises to address an audience, +and, for ten minutes, stands dumb before tireless +applause. But what shall we say of this +boy who stands ten minutes unable to speak +for tears of joy, while his friends wait, unable +to hear for weeping?</p> + +<p>This we must say; that we have found here +a youth who has given himself with all his soul +to an idea; an idea that grips at the roots of +emotions and desires and life itself. Will not +he who weeps with joy at the opportunity to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> +deliver his message, also fight for it? But +though fighting, will not his valor be tempered +with the tenderness of tears?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2> + +<h3>LOVE AND SACRIFICE.</h3> + + +<p>So they have met at last, the preacher +and the singer. They might have +finished their education there at Harrodsburg, +Oliver Carr at the University +and Mattie Myers at Daughters' +College—if the meeting had not brought them +together—who knows! But, being brought +together in that way, and being the grave and +purposeful characters we have found them to +be, it is easy enough to comprehend the friendship +that came into being; a friendship sanctified, +as it were, by the sound of hymn and the +fervor of prayer.</p> + +<p>After the services we find Oliver going home +with Mrs. O'Bannon, in whose parlor he meets +the school-girl sister. Serious enough is their +talk—you might have thought them staid +Christians of middle life! She finds him awkward +and embarrassed, except when the talk +runs religiously. He finds her, to his thinking, +highly educated, and feels due awe for her +superior advantages. Behold him, now, driving +up with a spring-wagon to take Mattie +and her friends on an excursion to the mineral<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> +springs—"Æsculapia", it is called—certainly +an appropriate spot for these two health-needing +students! Drink of that mineral-water +as deeply as you may and let us hope Old +Æsculapius himself will infuse strength into the +sparkling drops!</p> + +<p>After this pleasant companionship, Oliver +and Mattie were never again to be strangers. +Now he knows one girl at Daughters' College +who leads singing in the church—and she +knows one young man at the University whose +very soul is wrapped up in the things nearest +her own heart. He comes to the college to +see her; and John Augustus Williams sits with +them in the parlor to complete the triangle,—very +properly; are not triangles the least-sided +figures known in the halls of learning? And +when President Milligan gives a levee, who +comes for Mattie to escort her thither? Ask if +you choose; I shall not answer!</p> + +<p>We have seen how Kentucky University +emerged from Bacon College, but we have not +witnessed the closing scene of the transformation. +Out of Georgetown came Bacon College +to Harrodsburg; and out of Danville came +Transylvania Seminary to Lexington; here the +Seminary found Kentucky Academy, and these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> +two were fused into Transylvania University. +For sixty-six years Transylvania University +flourished and then declined. Then fire destroyed +the college building at Harrodsburg, +and Milligan came to Lexington, and Kentucky +University was amalgamated with old +Transylvania, and these two were one. Which +takes Oliver away from Harrodsburg, and that +means letters; letters between him and Mattie +Myers.</p> + +<p>It was in 1865 that Kentucky University +gave its last exercises in Harrodsburg. The +"Franklin Literary and Philosophical Society" +gave its "exhibit," June 21st. From his +"speeches" written out and now among the +relics it appears that Oliver was usually chosen +to represent the "Franklins." One subject +discussed was, "Should we in the administration +of law, be influenced by Justice alone?" +J. T. Spillman of Harrodsburg affirms; O. A. +Carr of May's Lick denies. And the speech +that O. A. Carr delivers is sent on eight pages, +the words liberally italicised, to "Miss +Mattie." "I do this to gratify my friend," he +adds at the end of the poetry that closes the +debate, "and I hope that she will not forget her +promise—I will expect those notes on President<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> +Williams' lecture soon." Thus begins the +correspondence: a debate from him, lecture +notes from her.</p> + +<p>Mattie Myers is only eighteen, now, and she +speaks with all that age-wisdom one finds in +the sober-minded young: "I have been living +over all the delights of the past," she writes to +a friend, "and when the bright dream passed +away before the storm actualities of the present, +my heart has wept that the golden hours of +childhood shall never, never return. True, my +childhood was not all joyous; yet there is a luxury +in remembering even the grief that tore my +young heart. Many changes have taken place +since then. The death-angel has taken from +our circle two dear sisters. Is it not hard for +the human heart, so full of pride, to pass submissive +under the rod? Yet in each affliction +there is a blessing. There is a holy, purifying +influence that the children of God must feel in +order to be made fit for His inheritance,—an +influence that even mighty truth, alone, cannot +bring; an influence that only trial can exert +upon the proud heart. This will make the +weakest strong; God accepts no sacrifice without +salt or without fire. Trial gives us our +Christian character, brings us into closer communion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> +with our God. With it our hearts +may be made fair and pure as the snow that +encircles the mountain-crest. It was a bright-winged +messenger that took from us our sisters, +though with the eye of flesh we could not +see the brightness of His glory."<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span></p> +<p>"Many of the old friends are married," she +continues, "and many are sleeping. One hardly +recognizes the old Kentucky Home. Dearest +friends have moved away. The home of one's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> +youth seems strange. But of one I must tell +you, one dearer to me than all others—<i>my +brother</i>. God grant that I may not love him +too well lest I forget Him who gave me one so +dear!"</p> + +<p>This year brought the war to a close. We +find Oliver Carr once more on an evangelistic +tour, followed, we may be sure, by best wishes +from Mattie Myers for his success. He is accompanied +by John W. Mountjoy. They borrow +horses at May's Lick, load their saddle-pockets, +and start for the mountains. Let us +take a look at them, July 14, 1865,—"A +bright, beautiful morning," says Mountjoy, +writing joyously in his pocket-diary; "we rose +with the sun, welcomed by the song of birds +and the gayety of nature."</p> + +<p>It is interesting to note just what preaching +means, and what it includes for these young +University students. "We led George and +Davy to water, fed them and rubbed them off." +(Davy is Oliver's colt, so named for David Armstrong, +and George is John's colt, so called +after George Ranck, who trudged on foot +with Oliver to hear his first sermon at a school +house on the Perryville road three miles +from Harrodsburg, and afterward became<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> +the Lexington historian.) "Went to the +house, had prayers, and then breakfast. +Left immediately on our journey for Vanceburg,—rode +slowly on account of the +lameness of Ol's 'Davy.' Singing joyously"—this +beautiful morning—"we reached rows of +cabins humbly situated by the roadside—the +little children, the old grand-mother with her +white cap—an old man mowing by the wayside. +I would gladly have helped him, could +I have stopped. * * * We are now at the +blacksmith shop, having 'Davy' shod—sixteen +miles yet to ride before we reach Vanceburg."</p> + +<p>Presently they pass the little school-house +where Oliver learned his first lesson, his a b c's +the first day; the second day it was a-b ab, +and the University student sees himself, barefoot +and tiny, trudging up to the doorway +that looked so large to him then. It is hard +for him to believe that little boy himself. The +years at May's Lick Academy have come since +then, and the years at Harrodsburg, and now +the prospect of years at Lexington. He is +already so removed from that little boy, and +all the world of that little boy, so removed in +life-purposes, in eternal desires! and yet there +is something of the little child in his tall awkward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> +form—or in his heart, rather—something +always childlike.</p> + +<p>"The school-house where Ol. learned his +first lesson," says Mountjoy—"I could not +enter into half the joys of his sweet remembrances +of happier days." Could not, truly; +but why "happier" days? Is it not because +they are past, those days of youth, never to be +ours again; surely it is not because they were +in reality happier!</p> + +<p>We pass through Clarksburg about 12, we +reach Vicksburg about one, and now we—or I +should say, "I," am sitting on the bank of the +Ohio,—Oliver is doubtless resting from his +experiences with "Davy." For, "While riding +along about halfway between Mount Carmel +and Vanceburg, talking of Geo. Ranck and +Davy Armstrong, Ol. took a notion that his +beast was becoming insensible to the spur on +his right foot, and concluded he would make a +change. He raised his left leg over the shoulder +of Davy"—and then we are treated to a bit of +Greek in the diary-narrative, the spirit, if not +the letter, of which may be gleaned from a line +further on—"I thought Ol. would surely be +killed."</p> + +<p>Away goes Davy, free of any spur, scattering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> +saddle-pockets and hymn-books to right and +left. A quarter of a mile away he stops, and +looks back at the other borrowed horse as if to +say, "George, throw John Mountjoy off and +let's go back to old man Chancellor!"—the old +man, evidently from whom they were borrowed. +At which, George's spirit begins to rage, and +Mountjoy has all he can do to keep <i>in statu +quo</i>. And his thought—if one can afterwards +remember what his thought was at such a +crisis—ran thus; "Ol. is killed or half-dead; I +suppose I will have all the preaching to do!" +Preaching he has to do, but only his share, but +no funeral, for Ol. staggers up and mounts and +clings. And now we find Mountjoy alone on +the river bank, wishing that the music of the +waves could inspire him to do justice to the +thrilling scene just closed.</p> + +<p>But after all, Oliver is not resting up from +his dethronement, for we are presently to discover +him in a situation none too heroic, by the +canons of genteel fiction. We have come +down to the landing to see the steamer "Telegraph." +We are now down the river a little +way. "While I have been writing, Ol. has been +washing his boots, with sand for soap. The +boat has just passed down the river and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> +waves are lashing the shore, making melody. +Ol. will preach tonight in the little school-house."</p> + +<p>And somewhat further down we find in another +handwriting—"All sitting together tonight, +and Johnnie proposes that each of us +write something in his diary and sign his name.</p> + +<div class="signature"> +<span class="smcap">O. A. Carr</span>." +</div> + +<p>So the day, bright and beautiful, is at a +close; the waves of the Ohio no longer sparkle +with diamonds as the steamboat plows its way +southward; and the jolts of the journey—let us +hope—are eased; and the sermon has been +preached; and if we smile at the thought of +the sand-scouring of the boots, is it not with +the smile of sympathy? For we, too, find +beautiful the feet of those who bring tidings of +great joy! So, as we say, gone is that bright +day of July, so many years ago; and every little +movement in the river one saw that day has, +for many years, lapsed into stillness, to give +place to the movements of other times. But +the words spoken then, the sermon preached, +the hymns sung, the prayers offered,—who +shall say there is not in the world to-day a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> +greater love for humanity, a deeper adoration +of the Christ, because of them?</p> + +<p>This same year Mattie Myers wrote,</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i2">"The leafy bowers their shadows cast, and on the grass so cool,</span> +<span class="i2">We lay our burning brows and weep the fleeting joys of school"—</span> +</div> + +<p>For her school-days are at last ended.</p> + +<p>Four years of instruction under her brother's +surveillance, six more at St. Catherine +de Sienna's and Daughters' College—ten years +of lingering at the founts of knowledge! And +now that they have slipped away, and the +young girl faces the graver problem of life itself, +the school-girl breaks into swan-song, and +dies to her youth, as she immerges into womanhood:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i2">"We leave thee, Alma Mater, dear, with all the bitter grief</span> +<span class="i2">That farewell brings to loving hearts, yet with a sweet relief,—</span> +<span class="i2">A hope to tread thy walks again, to breathe thy fragrant air,—</span> +<span class="i2">A hope to hear again thy voice, thy holy truth to share."</span> +</div> + +<p>To her mind, education was not only acquirement +of truth, but of holy truth; such an +acquisition as called for its inevitable reward:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i2">"When from the dust the good shall rise</span> +<span class="i2">When glory's streaming from the skies;</span> +<span class="i2">The hand of love a wreath will twine,</span> +<span class="i2">Eternal, glorious, divine."</span> +</div> + +<p>"Miss Mattie: Dear Sister—" What is +this? Nothing less than a Kentucky University +student, writing from "Social Hall," on +the 12th of January, 1866. "Don't be surprised +to find the name of your friend Ollie at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> +the conclusion of these lines," he goes on, +"though I admit it is enough to surprise you." +But not us! He was disappointed, he says, +because she did not come to Mount Carmel +during his last meeting, "for I had <i>all</i> the +preaching to do myself—" signifying that there +was no young girl fresh from college to lead the +singing. The letter is all about his evangelistic +work. "Uncle Gilbert, who had not been +within a church for twenty years, was constantly +in his seat before me, looking and listening +with intent interest."</p> + +<p>And then he mourns because his sister Mary +did not "purify her soul by obeying the truth +through the spirit." Privately, she tells her +preacher-brother that she believes; but she +will wait awhile before confessing her belief, will +wait for the husband to come. But he does not +come. "I left that dear good sister sitting on +the stile, watching to catch the last glimpse of +me, departing perhaps forever." But that +vacation was not spent in vain. "During two +months I reported 133 additions, organized +four Sunday schools and two churches. Oh, +how happy I would be tonight, if all my dear +relations were among those who have obeyed!" +Then he gives us an insight into the sort of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> +things he and "Miss Mattie" conversed about +at social gatherings. "Although my summer +was indeed a happy one, yet when I returned +to where all are so worldly, my heart seemed +almost broken. I will always remember the +remark you made at President Milligan's reception, +in regard to the conversion of my +parents; and of your faith in prayer."</p> + +<p>Serious, indeed, but sweet in its strong helpfulness, +is this correspondence, now springing +up. We have but one side of it, but it reveals +the other. His next letter: "I will never forget +your good advice, nor will I cease to thank +you for it. Mattie, I regard you as my most +wholesome counselor. I seldom find a young +lady who will give me advice; and none ever +gave me more consolation than you. I have +just read your letter, and I feel stronger spiritually. +How cheering to the poor boy, are +these words from a sister in Christ. You ask +me what message you shall bear to Mary"—the +sister we left gazing sadly from the stile, +waiting, but unready. "If you have an opportunity, +please encourage her to become a Christian. +I took tea with President Williams last +night. He says if he returns to Harrodsburg +next year, he will have you as his assistant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> +teacher. I hope you will sufficiently recover +your health to be able to take up that employment +next to the Christian ministry in point of +usefulness, that you may labor for God and +humanity."</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 292px;"> +<img src="images/ill-120.png" width="292" height="450" alt="School Days Ended." title="School Days Ended." /> +<span class="caption">School Days Ended.</span> +</div> + +<p>He writes in March: "I have been on a visit +to my sister, Minnie Fox, to attend an exhibition +given by her husband's school. From +there I went to Winchester to preach, and +have just returned. My roommate"—here he +pauses to take futile revenge—"Dr. Sweeny, is +amusing himself with his flute and vexing me +no little with his discordant notes. Of course +<i>good natured Ol.</i> bears it all in good part, +hoping however, that the doctor's serenade +will soon conclude!"—a side-remark which we +might have made ourselves. Then to the more +serious matters: "I admire more than ever the +kind, easy and natural manner breathed in +your letters. Your style portrays a good +heart. I love <i>talking</i> letters, and such talk, +too, that expresses spontaneous emotions. +How happy I am under the conviction that +you feel solicitations about my welfare, and +offer up prayers in my behalf. Mattie, I often +think of your remark to me last June, stating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> +what you thought could be done through +faith."</p> + +<p>He has two regular appointments now, for +preaching; at Macedonia<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> and Providence. He +touches upon the latest news: "I suppose you +have heard of Brother A. Campbell's death. +How sad to think that one so great and good +must lose his power and fade away! 'He had +fought a good fight,' and now goes away to +wear the crown. President Williams will go +back to Harrodsburg. He prefers teaching +young ladies to boys. Mattie! I am trying to +compose an oration on the 'True and Good in +Man,' and would be very much obliged if you +will give a few suggestions. (Bad luck to that +pen for dropping the ink! please excuse the +blot.) I will be very glad to hear from you +soon on the True and Good in Man. Good +night! May the choicest blessings of heaven +be yours, in time and eternity."</p> + +<p>Mattie Myers is still seeking to regain her +strength—for health has fled after the closing +days at Daughters' College; and as she rests, +she reads the "Quarterly,"—no light reading,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> +one would think, for a girl of eighteen—and +"Aurora Leigh," always her favorite,—and at +night—these beautiful nights in May, she goes +to the meeting held at Stanford by Moses E. +Lard. Oliver has no such excuses, he writes +her, for delaying his answer, but he has others +just as good. "I have yet those five studies +this hot weather," he says; "besides, I go to +the country to preach nearly every Lord's day." +However, we would not have her think his +preaching excuses any dereliction of duty. "I +have had occasion to pronounce my love for the +ministry, and I need only say that it is still my +chief delight."</p> + +<p>And then he comes to deal with the man +about whom the storm-clouds had gathered, +the favorite professor who used to walk with +the boy Oliver when friends were few and the +University was at Harrodsburg: "Last Friday +night Dr. Pinkerton addressed our society—the +Philothean,—to encourage us in our undertaking—about +twenty-five of us are studying +for the ministry. His subject was 'True +Greatness.' All were entertained with the +originality of his conceptions, and his peculiarly +terse, pointed and feeling manner. It just +seemed a picture of the man revealing his noble<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> +heart, and showing his fervent religious sentiments. +Perhaps you have been prejudiced +against the doctor, owing to his political proclivities. +But Mattie, allow me to say that although +he acted as a Christian should not act, +while overwhelmed in excitement, and had his +all in the 'Negro Bureau,' still, I cannot but +believe he was sincere. <i>Yes!</i> he was so deeply +convinced of the correctness of his position that +he would have been a miserable man, a vile +hypocrite, had he acted otherwise. He is ready +to sacrifice popularity and friends; yes, I verily +believe life itself, for what his conscience tells +him is right. For this I admire him. For his +sympathy, I esteem him; and because he is a +good man, I <i>love</i> him. I know many lips have +hissed stern anathemas against poor, passionate +Dr. Pinkerton; but his goodness will compare +favorably with that of any of his accusers. I +hope the brethren will labor to restore him to +his proper orbit, where he will shine among +the brightest stars of the Reformation."</p> + +<p>So this generous young defender goes on and +on, till he reaches a blaze of eloquence of which +we are duly suspicious, knowing not what +element of actuality (which is seldom eloquent) +may have been consumed in the heat of chivalrous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> +ardor. It is enough to know that we +have found a voice to speak for the man "who +had his all in the Negro Bureau," nor was it a +light thing to speak thus to Mattie Myers, +whose schoolbook is written close with Southern +songs. She loves to sing—else she would +not have taken the pains to write it down so +carefully—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Oh, yes, I am a Southern girl, and glory in the name,</span> +<span class="i0">And boast it with far greater pride than glittering wealth or fame.</span> +<span class="i0">I envy not the Northern girl her robes of beauty rare</span> +<span class="i0">Though diamonds grace her snowy neck, and pearls bedeck her hair.</span> +</div> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">"Hurrah, hurrah, for the Sunny South so dear!</span> +<span class="i4">Three cheers for the homespun dress</span> +<span class="i2">The Southern ladies wear."</span> +</div></div> + +<p>After the exalted strain of the first part of +this letter, we confess to a great satisfaction in +the latter part, which seems to come so much +closer to the ground on which most of us live: +"I delivered your message to Miss Shaw Turner. +She expressed an ardent desire to see you, +and gave evidence to a strong attachment to +you,—<i>which</i> I suppose you will allow me to +do." (Observe the artfulness of that "<i>which</i>") +"I am very much obliged to you for the invitation +to the railroad picnic, and I think it would +be altogether proper for the <i>Car</i> to beat the +railroad, ric, tic." (A pun! what next?) +"Well, I have heard Brother Lard preach lately; +no wonder I can't write to you! We are anticipating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> +a happy time in June at our society exhibitions. +Please come! But before you come, +oblige me by writing some of your thoughts on +this subject: 'The Tears of History and the +Smiles of Prophecy.' This is my subject and +I have not written a word. Jas. C. Keith, +Albert Myles and myself are to represent the +University on the 28th June—a distinguished +honor, indeed. I am also elected +to represent the Philothean society, and I have +not prepared <i>that</i> speech. Oh, what a fix I'm +in! Please, Mattie, help me! Next summer, +let us visit Mount Carmel again, and go to +Æsculapia for our health." (Only for our +health?) "Brother Myles sends his kindest regards, +and says he doesn't think near so much +of Miss Ada as of you! Mattie, please write +soon."</p> + +<p>Next month comes the "exhibits," and in +July—this from Oliver,—"I know you will be +surprised at the caption of this letter—Ghent, +Carroll County, Kentucky." It does, indeed, +surprise her, for after a year's absence, one +would have supposed the student anxious to +go back to his parents, kindred and friends. +But "I have sacrificed the pleasure of meeting +my loved ones, and given up all, for the good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> +of this people." His roommate, Albert Myles, +has urged him to this course, for Albert, who +has been assisted in College by Mrs. Drusie +Tandy Ellis of Ghent, is called there to hold +the meeting. "College days were over June +28th," he continues. "I underwent six critical, +trying examinations, and prepared my two +speeches—and was then so sick I could hardly +walk. The doctor brought me out of a weakening +disease so that I could stand on the stage +while I spoke; but that was about all. When +the boys parted for their homes, they left me +in extreme agony. My poor frame was racked +and tortured by unmerciful disease. Many I +did not get to bid goodby—dear boys! God +be with you, and may we meet again next October. +My roommate, Brother Myles, remained +with me. When I recovered, he plead +so affectionately for his 'chum Ol.' to go with +him to Ghent, that I could not refuse."</p> + +<p>And so they go to Covington, and at Cincinnati +take the "Joe Anderson" for the river +town. But in about two weeks, Oliver will be +at Mount Carmel where Mattie is now—he +urges her to stay till he comes—and he will +bring her a book by one of his favorite professors—McGarvey's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> +"Commentary"—solid food +for the young lady, one would think.</p> + +<p>Back in the University next fall—let us hope +in better health than when he left it!—we find +Oliver again pen in hand: "James Keith, Albert +Myles and myself will finish the course +this year by hard study, having about twenty-five +recitations each week—and I am in wretchedly +poor condition. I'm fearful of my health's +giving way under the great burden. I hope +and pray for strength of mind and body to +prepare for a long service. I sometimes think +it is almost a sin for us young men who are +preparing for the ministry, to stay here conning +over dull lessons in mathematics, Latin +and Greek. Like a caged bird, I long to be +free of the College-wall cage. I am anxious to +go into the world and preach the Gospel. I +have been telling my friend of how you and I +preach together, and what a good, assistant +preacher you are. How I would like to be with +you and your sister tonight. Dear me! What +a contrast this dull monotony presents to that +blissful happy meeting—to do such noble work +as that in which we were engaged! Never can +I forget that meeting, nor our trips to Orangeburg! +neither can I forget you who cling so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> +tenaciously to 'that good part.' You and Sister +O'Bannon both impressed me as being +God's dear children. Remember your mission +to speak to my sister Mary about becoming a +Christian. I suppose you heard of my good +meeting at Sardis. Forty-five were added—four +of my cousins among the number. Don't +fail to send that sermon. Mattie, I send the +promised photograph, please send me yours. +Write to me soon, and tell me what you are +doing. I know you are not hearing Brother +Lard <i>now</i>. I think you might write poor Ol. a +long letter very soon!"</p> + +<p>"Poor Ol." received the letter; for we find +him answering in a short time—from his letter +we may gain an insight into hers: "You speak +of your benevolent scheme in progress for the +'poor wanderers of New York.' I do not know +your exact meaning, but ever since I formed +your acquaintance, I have believed you a chosen +instrument of God to accomplish great good +for poor mortals. Now you are making the +step. Dear me! How I wish such a spirit of +Christianity infused itself through the purposes +of the ten thousand accomplished and +efficient young ladies of Kentucky! How much +good might be done by womanhood, if they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> +would devote their time, means and energy to +alleviating suffering. Perhaps it would be a +better plan to look nearer home. I am glad to +know that you whom God has blessed with a +mind and heart able to conceive, plan and feel, +are breathing a prayer for the distressed. +Mattie, it speaks well for you, and makes me +rejoice. A young friend of mine insists on my +preaching at Mount Sterling that he may obey +the Gospel. I can't refuse to go. I know I +will lose time, and distract my attention from +my studies, but what is that in comparison to +saving a soul? I don't hesitate to go, but will +be off soon. Encourage the building of the +church at Mount Carmel all you can. They +will receive $50.00 from me next summer for +that purpose. Excuse bad writing. You +know I can do better."</p> + +<p>In Oliver's next letter—December—we find +him in a rather sensitive mood. Mattie has +accused him of "Some egotism clearly manifested +in a parenthesis" he appears to have +stowed away in his last epistle. "Dear me!" +says Oliver, wounded and perplexed, "What +can it be?" After trying to recall anything +that may have prompted her "sarcasm," and +after an eloquent outburst against the meanness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> +of egotism wherever found, he is obliged +to give it up. After relieving his feelings he +falls back on "Brother Lard," who appears as +a convenient stalking-horse for both sides. "If +you think my writing home a poor excuse for +not writing to you, I have a very good one at +hand. Brother Lard is preaching here every +night. That, as you know (having offered it +yourself) is a valid excuse! I have just returned +from a visit to President Williams who is in +high spirits. He has just been giving me a +lecture on my returning here for still another +year. He is a dear good man, and often gives +me good advice; but I don't think it would be +right, after taking a diploma in the Bible College +and another in the College of Arts, to remain +another year. Now, Mattie, I have always +paid much attention to your advice; what do +you think on the subject? You know my +deficiences; but you also know my burning desire +to be at work. Like you, I admire Geo. +D. Prentice's 'Closing Year' extravagantly. +He has immortalized himself with that inimitable +production. What a pity that such a +man is not a Christian! The world is presenting +a sad picture. The people are beginning +to lose confidence even in the clergy. I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> +convinced that, as a Christian body, we are +more in need of deep-toned piety than of anything +else. We have more learning than we +put to good use. We need exemplary conduct +in young men and women. I am going to +start out in the New Year to live a holier, +better and consequently a happier life. Please +remember me in your prayers."</p> + +<p>Our next letter to "Miss Mattie," dated +December 25th, is not from Oliver Carr, but +from another University student, who signs +himself by his initials. Poor young gentleman, +we seek not to know his name, as he pours out +his love of near half a century gone. Her +"very welcome favor," it appears, had nipped +his sweetest hopes in the bud, but he was +"glad to receive it." He goes to the point: +"You say that no more intimate relationship +can exist between us than that of friendship. +Miss Mattie, why not? I do not presume to +ask for details, whether your heart is prepossessed +in favor of another or whether * * *" +But no, this was very real to the "D.," +of those days, let us not listen to his +heart-beats, but hope rather that "D." now +sixty-odd, if he is a day, has long since forgotten +all about it. He is introduced here<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> +merely to cast one tiny ray upon the character-development +of the young lady addressed: "In +the mean time, you will allow me to thank you +very sincerely for the candor with which you +have dealt with me, not only in this correspondence, +but ever since our acquaintanceship." +And then, remembering that it is the +25th, he adds with a stout heart, "Just while +I think of it, I will take your 'Christmas +Gift!'"</p> + +<p>He gives a flash-light of those vacation days: +"Most of the students have gone to their +homes. Egg-nog is flowing freely here. The +landlady has it in abundance, today. Some +of the company partook largely; among them I +noticed two young ladies. By the way, a little +news afloat: Miss Jennie Lard is to be married +to a very interesting youth" (Note the bitterness +of our rejected lover!) "of fifty and odd +summers: This lovely lad is Woodson, a lawyer +of St. Louis, who is very promising for a +mere beginner in this up-hill business of life. +In the exuberance of his youthful feelings he +has presented her with a gold watch, rings infinite, +and earbobs not a few." (Oh, the bitterness +of it!)</p> + +<p>Then, in this incidental fashion, we find introduced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> +a subject which is presently to deepen +until it envelops all other thoughts of Mattie +Myers: "Alex. Milligan received a letter of +twelve pages from Brother Gore, dated Liverpool. +He and Surber intend to start for Australia +on the 21st"—two young friends of +Oliver Carr and Mattie Myers, going forth as +missionaries. "They have visited Spurgeon's +tabernacle, Crystal Palace, etc. They describe +the English manner of worship, different from +ours. They have no preaching Lord's Day +morning; that part of the day is spent in taking +the Lord's Supper, Scripture reading, etc. +Preaching at night." And then "D." enters +upon the subject of Conscience, in which it +seems Mattie is greatly interested; but our own +will not permit us to follow him into those intricate +depths.</p> + +<p>Three months pass by, but Oliver has not +forgotten Mattie's thrust: "I do wish you +had gratified me by sending the sentence in +quotation in which I expressed <i>egotism</i>. I +have been much troubled about it and I would +like to know exactly what it was." Then after +several pages of severe self-inspection, to find +the contamination, he urges her to see again +his sister Mary and his other relatives who are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> +out of the church, and continue with zest, in +finding a delightful means of prolonging this +correspondence: "You say that the affirmative +of the question, 'Will Christ's Second +Coming be Premillenial?' is Scriptural. Well, +we will have a debate, if you say so. You must +make the first speech; I'm simply to reply. +But as suggestive of the arguments, I wish +you "to prove to me, First * * *"</p> + +<p>And so they debate; and spring blooms in +Kentucky, and summer comes with its hard +work and balmy airs. Mattie Myers is not as +strong as she might be, but she has had a long +rest, and can rest no longer; for that active +spirit calls her to her chosen work. She has +already done some teaching, but in the autumn +of 1867, she purchases Franklin College at +Lancaster, and starts definitely upon her career. +She is the president, of course; and she +feels as she walks the familiar streets,—no +longer a little girl under her brother Joe's tutelage, +but a grave young teacher—a girl of +twenty now, surrounded by other girls—that +her life-work has, indeed, begun. Her first +school! It does not, indeed, promise that wide +field she has so long coveted; the conditions are +straight, the capabilities rather narrow; but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> +after all, it will serve for a time. Why it served +so short a time—but one school term, in all,—may +be gleaned from the continuation of the +correspondence:</p> + +<p>"I confide in you," Oliver writes in September, +"as I do in my own kin. The plain truth +is that you seem much nearer to me than some +of my kindred who are ever opposing my +humble work. I am thankful that I ever met +you, and that we have learned to sympathize +with each other. I made a flying visit to +Mount Carmel, and cannot say how sad I felt +at not seeing you there. I preached at Orangeburg, +and had the pleasure of receiving among +others, my little cousin Rachel. I have long +been praying for her conversion. I baptized +her and her husband both at the same time.</p> + +<p>"From there I went to the State Meeting at +Lexington, and a happy time I had. It was +said by old men that they had never known +one so <i>good</i>. During the meeting, a letter was +received and read before the convention by +Brother J. W. McGarvey. It was from Brother +Surber. He stated very touchingly the need of +more preachers in Australia, and urged Brother +Myles and me to come. He expressly stated +that the Australian brethren had—under the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> +recommendation of himself and Gore—selected +<i>us</i>, and wanted no others. Brother Surber +wrote to me, and gave a description of Melbourne, +where he wants me to preach. His +description made me wonder at the degree of +refinement there. The city is beautifully +adorned with flower-gardens; 140,000 inhabitants. +He imagines I'm there, walking with +him through the city. He says, 'Come, Ollie, +it is just as near Heaven from this country as +from Kentucky.' He says we will be to the +Cause there what Walter Scott and Barton +Stone were here, etc. The brethren there are +almost wild for an evangelist from Kentucky; +have sent $800.00 in gold to bear expenses of +Brother Myles and myself. Above all considerations, +the good I might do is the grandest—to +preach to people who are not tired of hearing! +I know my relatives will oppose my going, +and that it will almost break my heart to leave +them; but I cannot consult flesh and blood. I +have prayed and wept over this, but I cannot +escape the conviction that it is my duty +to go. All the brethren except Dr. Pinkerton +advised me to go. President Milligan just +wept like a child. I've not let the folks at +home know anything about it; there is great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> +excitement here. Mattie, what do you think of +my going? Would you go with me? <i>I'm in +earnest.</i> Brother Keith and I are holding a +meeting at Millersburg. I wish I had you as +an assistant preacher, as I did last summer. I +hear that people are well educated in Australia. +Please write immediately."</p> + +<p>We have broken the news to the reader, just +as it was broken to Mattie Myers; but there is +a difference; for in those days, knowledge of +Australia was very superficial in Kentucky. It +was immensely farther away then than now, +and in proportion as it took so long to go there, +to that degree did it appear wild and barbarous, +semi-civilized at best. To Carr, Myles +and Keith, the senior class of 1867,—the three +young preachers and roommates, who were +called "the Trio,"—the Australians were a +mixture of exported English convicts and bush-men +with bristling hair. To their imagination, +an Australian was hardly to be classified +with any of the recognized races of mankind; +he was a mongrel, a mystery. And even if +they could have received the enthusiastic laudations +of young Surber and Gore, the perils of +months upon the deep which rendered passage +full of dangers, and a speedy return impossible,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> +must still have appalled the fancy. To go to +Australia, then, was to cut away from the old +life with all its ties of love, of laughter and of +tears, and to find what consolation one might +in the thought that the distance from there to +heaven was as short as from a Kentucky haven!</p> + +<p>The next month, Oliver writes to Mattie +Myers: "Your touching letter gave me more +encouragement in my expected trip to Australia +than any I have received, leaving my heart +literally steeped in faith, hope and love. I +hated to tell you my plan, for you are always +holding up to my view the amount of work to +be done in Kentucky. This is the hardest +question I was ever called on to decide. It +came to me something like the question of my +soul's salvation. At the State Meeting, old +and young advised me to go—all except Dr. +Pinkerton, whose counsel was always very +weighty with me. His argument was that the +people of Northeast Kentucky need my labor +too badly, and that their souls are just as +precious as those in Australia. But you know +that in Lewis County I have not the opportunities +to labor that I'd have in Australia. Life +is too short—we must use every advantage.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> +There are others to take my place in this +country.</p> + +<p>"I wept all the way from Lexington. And +then I placed in the scales, home with all the +meaning of HOME—father, mother, sisters, +brothers, and friends—and no one has dearer +friends than I, and God knows I love them +dearly,—and on the other side I placed the salvation +of perhaps thousands of souls, the love +of Jesus and his Cause. I looked at the balance +with tearful eyes, and resolved to tell parents, +kindred and friends adieu. The scale +turned. My love for all dear to me on earth, +cannot deter me from going with glad tidings +to the weary and heavy-laden. And yet how +sad to leave you and all others so dear. I declare, +it almost breaks my heart. Yet go I +must! I wrote home and told all about it. +Oh, I hated to let my poor mother know anything +about it. I am to stay three or five +years. I will have an audience of 1,000 every +Sunday. The salary will be $1,000 in gold. +Some of this I will send home to my poor parents; +and some to my brother Dick whom I am +going to educate; and some to the young man +I am already educating for the ministry. I am +going to make one more strong appeal to my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> +parents to obey the Gospel. How shall I be +able to tell them goodby, if I am to go away +with no hope of meeting them in heaven? I +am glad you have such a good school. Oh, +you are doing a noble work! Just think of +training 90 or 100 little hearts and leading them +to Jesus!"</p> + +<p>December comes, and the stress of resolution +grows harder to bear: "I have come home at +last, but not to rejoice in the association of +friends. I am chilled by translation from a +fervid spiritual labor and fellowship of the +saints, into a fellowship of worldly affairs where +every effort is to get something to eat, drink +and wear, with scarcely a thought of the hereafter. +Brother Dick is dangerously ill. The +dear fellow suffers the most excruciating pain. +As I gaze upon his tender form, I wonder if I +am ever to realize that thought—my brother, a +preacher! Added to this sorrow is the sympathy +I have for my poor mother, who weeps +whenever Australia is mentioned. It is very +distressing. All charge me with not loving +them. My dear father rests his heavy head +upon his hand, and weeps to think of the +future. His frail body is tottering as he descends +the hill of life. I fear I shall never see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> +him again, after I say farewell. It well nigh +breaks my heart to hear them chide me for resolving +to go on that long, long voyage. I +close this sad picture by throwing myself into +my only refuge—faithful prayer, and immortal +hope." The next part of the letter shows that +Oliver was "in earnest" when he asked Mattie +Myers to go with him:</p> + +<p>"In Lexington I met Brother McGarvey on +the street" (his teacher with whom he lodged +during his last year at the University.) "He +urged me to tell him all that happened during +my brief visit to you at Lancaster" (where she +is teaching her first school.) "In confidence, I +told him your objections and difficulties. When +I had finished, he said,—</p> + +<p>"'I admire her consideration. It is a serious +question, I admit. With regard to her health, +and the dangers of the voyage, you and she are +on a common footing. She need not be deterred +by the supposition that you die and +leave her in that distant land; the brethren +here would, in that case, have her safely returned +home.' He urged our marriage, and +trip to Australia. He was delighted with the +idea of having you there as a teacher. We +talked of the sacrifice of your school at Lancaster,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> +and he argued that it would be far better +for the cause of Christianity and education +to have some one take your place in Lancaster, +and have you occupy a higher sphere of usefulness. +I wish you had been present to hear him +talk; he is a dear, good fellow. With his strong +clear brain, he adjusts his plans; with an eye of +faith, he views the future. I pray you, weigh +his opinions in your well-balanced judgment +before you conclude. I talked with President +Williams; I fear he will not advise you to go. +Brother McGarvey says it will depend upon the +mood in which you find him. Then <i>do</i> cheer +him up, and prepare him for a happy answer!"</p> + +<p>The letter concludes with urging the marriage, +cautioning her against giving heed to the +advice of others—as in the case of John Augustus +Williams—but the wisdom of <i>sometimes</i> +heeding the counsel of others—for instance, +that of John W. McGarvey.</p> + +<p>"Though a stranger to you in person—" What +is this? A letter written to Mattie Myers +by this very J. W. McGarvey! "By request +of Brother Carr," he says. One would +not expect a passionate, enthusiastic burst of +eloquence from the author of the "Commentary +on Acts." What is said here, emanates<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> +from a "strong, clear brain." As the Bible +instructor sees it, the situation stands thus: +"After all, your own heart must decide whether +you go or stay. One thing seems certain, that +<i>he</i> will go. It is for you to endure his long absence, +and risk the uncertainties of his return, +or share the voyage with him, and help the +noble cause to which he consecrates his all."</p> + +<p>This same month, Oliver returns to the +charge: "I waited a week with the keenest +anxiety, hoping each night to get an answer +from you. It has come at last. Mattie! I anticipated +what it would be, from reading President +Williams' letter. I know he has tried to +mould your life for teaching, alone. He is true +and noble and I doubt not he gave you, as you +say, 'his wisest judgment and the fullest expression +of his good heart on the subject.' I +believe he meant to point to our highest good; +but I cannot follow his advice. I have pondered +both your and his reasons for wishing delay. +Both of you urge a year's preparation. +Well, what kind of preparation? You are already +prepared to teach those in Australia; and +I know I can tell them what to do to be saved. +I know I am weak; but Northeast Kentucky is +not the place for me to get strong. You say I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> +'need to know assuredly that I can meet stern +realities victoriously.' I do not think I will +know more about that than I do now, till I +meet them. Of course a year's experience +would increase my usefulness, but why not acquire +it where the brethren want me? I don't +know what especial point you had in view by +saying you would like a year's hard study under +President Williams. What were you going +to study? You have taken his full course, I +presume. We have simply the story of the +Cross to tell and I believe that we can do it +<i>now</i>."</p> + +<p>So the letter goes on for eight closely-written +pages, showing the fervor of eloquence quite +lacking in the concise review by McGarvey; +but, then, it was not McGarvey who was in +love. Oliver is in love, doubly so; first and +always first, with his Cause; and then always +with Mattie. It is a terrible struggle for the +young girl, for she too, is in love; but her +affections have always associated teaching with +the Cause. She must know in her heart that +this missionary enterprise is a divergence from +her central idea, however much more good it +may accomplish. Here is her college, bought +and paid for, and here are her 90 or 100 girls<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> +for training. She may hope for different blessings +beyond the seas, but not of this sort.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 304px;"> +<img src="images/ill-147.png" width="304" height="450" alt="Prof. J. B. Myers" title="Prof. J. B. Myers" /> +<span class="caption">Prof. J. B. Myers</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 288px;"> +<img src="images/ill-148.png" width="288" height="450" alt=""Considering His Letter."" title=""Considering His Letter."" /> +<span class="caption">"Considering His Letter."</span> +</div> + +<p>And here is her brother Joe bitterly opposed +to the plan, as one's brother Joe may very +naturally be. It is well enough for McGarvey, +who thinks first of the dissemination of the +Gospel, to smile upon her going; and how could +Williams, whose ideal for woman is the vocation +of teaching, say otherwise than wait? It +is well enough for Oliver to see but one course +before him; he never entertained himself with +dreams of teaching school. He always meant +to preach, and Australia means more of it, +with wider good to hope for. But it is no +simple problem for Mattie Myers.</p> + +<p>A one-sided correspondence, we have been +treated to, which, though one-sided, has nevertheless +given us as good an insight into the one +addressed as if she had done all the writing; +better perhaps; for now we are to hear her +voice, which in its agitation and perplexity, +does not, it may be, reveal her as she is:</p> + +<p>"I have stretched forth my hands and nailed +my heart to the Cross. You may cast it from +you, but conscience nailed it there. For awhile +I cheated myself with the belief that its voice +mingled with the voice of my heart, 'You are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> +already prepared; go with him.' But it was +only the echo of my heart's happy song. I feel +that I would be an incumbrance, rather than +your co-worker. However mournfully my heart +may cry, however beseechingly, <i>I cannot go +with you</i>. Conscience, my guide, beckons me, +and fervently I follow, though my heart is torn +asunder. Ah, the bloodless battles that are +fought in our world! You have said, 'Although +I love you as I love no one else on earth, +still, if you deny me, I must go alone.' I say +in reply, that though I love you with that love of +which only a Christian woman is susceptible, I +cannot go with you. Your capabilities fit you +for one field of labor, mine fit me for another. +We have all to build an altar. I have built mine, +and laid thereon my tenderest feelings, the +yearning desire of the woman-nature to be +loved. I know that this mysterious yearning +which God has planted with his own hand in +woman's heart will, if left unsatisfied, cast a +shadow over her life; that however strong, +however self-reliant a woman may be, her heart +reaches out for something to complete her happiness. +But the giant will can strengthen the +trembling, faltering heart.</p> + +<p>"And it is well to nail the heart to the Cross<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> +that raises it nearer to God. He will give it +strength to suffer. And his love can never fail. +Do not think that I am staggering under complaint. +Like a cheerful traveler I will take up +my life-burden, and continue the journey, with +a song in my mouth, keeping time to the voice +of conscience and my God. Do not think for a +moment, Ollie, that I would dissuade you from +entering upon your grand mission. What I +said to you before I knew you loved me, I say +to you now, though it wrings my heart with an +anguish that I sometimes think cannot be +borne. Sometimes I feel that my heart must +break, but it is sustained by the love of God. +If conscience bids you go, then you must go. +But I cannot conceive how conscience would say +to you to leave a field in which laborers are few, +for one which may cost you your life. I am impressed +that going is a matter of inclination +rather than of conscience. Nevertheless, if conscience +does tell you so, then I urge you with +all the earnestness of my soul, to go. Go; and +the burdens of my prayers will be for him so +far away, and yet so very near."</p> + +<p>Alas! how great a mountain is our own conscience, +and how small a molehill that of our +neighbor! Mattie, who has been pointing out<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> +that all her future misery is to come from obeying +her own, pauses to doubt if Oliver's conscience +is a conscience at all! On such provocation +as that, who can blame Oliver for having +doubts about Mattie's conscience? That he +did have doubts, and that he did his utmost +to cause her to agree with him, no one can +doubt with the following letter before him:</p> + +<p>"Dear Mattie:—Yours received. I heartily +agree to March 26th as <i>our wedding day</i>. I +will write to tell sister Mary and Matt to come +down to May's Lick on the 27th. Saturday I +will deliver my farewell address here. We will +go to Maysville en route for Cincinnati. Horace +came from Flemingsburg yesterday to find out +something about it. Matt, Bud and Mollie +are coming.</p> + +<p>"Mattie, I have the best kind of news to tell +you. Hold your breath while you read. Father +came forward at church yesterday, and made +the good confession. 'Bless the Lord, O my +soul and all that is within me, bless his holy +name!' I recognized in that, the answer to +many a prayer. And now if my mother would +obey the gospel I would believe your prophecy +uttered at President Milligan's reception was +fulfilled. Do you remember what it was?—'Brother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> +Ollie, I believe God will make you instrumental +in bringing your family into the +fold.' Oh, will that ever be? Mother won't +go to church. She has never heard me preach +but twice; but I will pray on, and hope on."</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2> + +<h3>"I WILL GO."</h3> + + +<p>It was September, 1867 that Oliver +Carr asked Mattie Myers to go with +him to Australia. For six months +she hesitated, refused, wavered. It +was not a question of devotion to +each other, but of loyalty to the life-ideal of +each. Going to Australia meant three or five +or seven years away from Mattie's chosen vocation. +She weighed at its full value the argument +that she could teach in Melbourne; of +course, she could teach; but teaching must +necessarily be subordinate to missionary work. +Mattie did not undervalue the importance of +missionary labors; but neither did she undervalue +the importance of touching girls' lives in +the school room.</p> + +<p>In the struggle, McGarvey and Williams, as +we have seen, took opposite sides; McGarvey +was for his pupil, Oliver; Williams was for his +pupil, Mattie. Each looked at the question +from his point of view. To the President of +the Bible College, what was more important +than carrying the Bible across the sea? To the +President of Daughters' College, teaching was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> +the exalted vocation of woman—Let O. A. Carr +do his man's work, he argued; and let Mattie +Myers do her woman's work.</p> + +<p>And there was brother Joe, who had done so +much for Mattie—the brother whom she feared +she might love too well—pleading, arguing, exhorting. +"Let Oliver go to Australia," he insisted, +"and when he comes back—at the end +of his five or seven years, then, if you and he +think as much of each other as you do now, +why—" But the proposition seemed quite +safe, so he added with a stout heart, "then +you can get married!" But on this side of the +five years, No! Never! And when words fail +him, and arguments need to be rested, each +having done service so often for want of new +ones—Joe gets his flute and sits on the piazza +with Mattie, these balmy spring evenings of +1868, and plays and plays—plays always the +old familiar melodies, the airs that are wrapped +up with her most sacred memories—"Old Kentucky +Home," and "Home, Sweet Home," and—we +fear—"Bonnie Blue Flag" that carries up +the bars and would sweep the stars from the +Heaven of Union blue.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 268px;"> +<img src="images/ill-156.png" width="268" height="450" alt=""I Will Go."" title=""I Will Go."" /> +<span class="caption">"I Will Go."</span> +</div> + +<p>All this is too much for Mattie; her own conscience, +the advice of Williams, "that prince of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> +instructors," as she calls him, and beloved Joe; +all cry out against Australia. She writes to +Oliver—</p> + +<p>"I pray that the love of God may +strengthen you to accomplish your holy mission, +and bring you back to waiting hearts in +your own Kentucky land. I may regret the +decision that prevents me from going with you. +I may, after you are gone, regret that my hand +is not to help you; I weep to labor with you. I +do not know. But I have tried to enlighten +my conscience, and it must not be disregarded. +Go, and give to the weary rest, and to those +that thirst, of the well of living water. Though +I must suffer, there is a morn and land beyond +it all. Go, and work for God."</p> + +<p>In these days when evangelistic work would +permit Oliver to come to Lancaster, he visited +Mattie Myers as her accepted suitor. After +her day's work in the schoolroom, she listened +to his reading of "Lady of Lyons," and after +the "Lady of Lyons" had had her say, talk +would drift to Australia. It was at the conclusion +of such a talk at Mt. Carmel—how +earnest we may imagine—when Joe was not +there—<i>that</i> we may take for granted—the +young teacher rose with the solemnity of one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> +who takes an irretrievable step, having counted +all the costs—"I will go!"</p> + +<p>Those are her words. And having spoken, +the matter is settled. Let poor Joe play his +flute-airs, and look mournfully into space; let +Williams say what he will, or Pinkerton, or +anybody else. Mattie has spoken. That +means a wedding-day on March the twenty-sixth.</p> + +<p>Not that Joe understands how unalterable is +her mind. Indeed, he is in no condition to +bear the truth. That voyage seems to him a +death, the going out from his life of the dearest +object of his affections. He grows wild when +she tries to make him understand her mind. +When Oliver reasons with him, he no longer +answers with arguments, but with mere incoherent +passion, partly anger, partly despair. +So this is what we will do; we will go to Mt. +Carmel without telling Joe,—yonder at the +home of the sister, Mrs. O'Bannon, where we +first met, whence we took that Spring-wagon +excursion to the ineffective spring of Æsculapia. +Mattie will take the stage that comes +down to Maysville. Oliver will be standing +upon the pike, out of sight of any kinsman's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> +house. Mattie will order the stage to stop. +He will get in—off we will go.</p> + +<p>And so we might have made our trip without +incident, without sorrow, but for the unforeseen, +in this instance, embodied in brother +Joe. He suddenly appears, wild and excited, +having come in such nervous haste, that his +hat is left at home. Hatless, but not breathless, +he stops that stage and holds it while he +delivers himself of all his arguments, seeking to +bury Australia in an avalanche of spontaneous +eloquence. But the word Mattie has spoken +before the blazing hearth she speaks on the +open pike: "I will go."</p> + +<p>Why argue further? Clearly conscience +nerves her to her purpose! Conscience—or +love. Only one term of her first school so +proudly begun—and she has put it in charge of +another, and is starting forth to merge her life-work +into that of another—and he, a stranger +not long ago,—a mere lad gathering the shavings +in the wagon-shop to start the tavern fires.</p> + +<p>Events now come thick and fast. We are +getting ready for the wedding now. Oliver +rides in a buggy with a schoolmate from his +home town, May's Lick, through Lexington to +Lancaster, the home of Mattie Myers. Many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> +times he stops on the way for farewells. The +reception committee come forth in strength, +but their spokesman bursts into tears, and +Oliver is received with tears only. Albert +Myles, his six-year schoolmate accompanies +him to Lancaster. The wedding is to be at +five in the morning. Bells ring. The village +people, thinking there is a fire, are roused and +come forth. Learning that it is a wedding, +they troop to the church. The spectators look +on through their tears, thinking vaguely of the +other side of the globe, whither the bridal pair +is presently to set forth. Albert Myles performs +the ceremony. It is a scene of early light +and tears. "Mattie going away!" is the murmur—Mattie +whom these folk have known +from infancy—going away in early womanhood, +perhaps never to return!</p> + +<p>From Lancaster to Lexington in a carriage; +and here J. B. Bowman, the University necromancer, +gives the bride and groom a dinner in +his home, once the home of Henry Clay,—Ashland, +where we have seen Walter Scott admiring +the picture of George Washington. Teachers +and pupils of the University assemble, and +there is another mournful farewell. In the afternoon, +from Lexington to Stony point, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> +goodby to Mrs. Fox, that sister Minnie of the +May's Lick days. At Millersburg, another +wedding-dinner, given by Alex. McClintock, +and then to May's Lick, thirty-six miles by +carriage.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 265px;"> +<img src="images/ill-163.png" width="265" height="450" alt="Before We Say Goodbye" title="Before We Say Goodbye" /> +<span class="caption">Before We Say Goodbye</span> +</div> + +<p>Here they remain over Sunday—the last +Sunday in the old May's Lick church, in which +Eneas Myall is a deacon,—the blacksmith who +said when first hearing the news, "I am sorry +to see you go, Ollie, but it seems providential!" +The elders of the church, the same who were +elders when Walter Scott preached there, ordained +Oliver on that last Sunday at home. +He was surrounded by old friends, tearful but +exultant in their sorrow. There was one who +could not come because, "I can't tell him goodby," +he said. That was Oliver's hard task +now, to say goodby to all, hardest of all to +those of his father's house. But he had +nerved himself for the ordeal. "I could tell +them all goodby," he says, "until I came to +my mother."</p> + +<p>They go, according to their plans, straight +to Maysville, across the county, to take boat +for Cincinnati. Not alone do Mattie and Oliver +make that journey. His mother is with +them. News runs before; the Australian missionaries<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> +are coming! The word is quickly +passed back and forth, that there will be services +at the church. When Oliver arrives he +finds the appointment made. He rises to +preach. It is his last night in Kentucky. Before +his vision stretches a long vista of uncertain +years in a strange land; years among +strangers for this man who is blessed with so +many friends. But that sorrow is swallowed +up in the deeper joy of presenting Christ to +the people, showing forth his loveliness for the +last time in the land of his birth.</p> + +<p>That sermon is not preserved, for which we +are, we believe, sufficiently thankful. If love in +its fulness cannot be spoken, much less can it +be read. There is a simplicity and an inner +earnestness, that is altogether baffling to the +snare of leaded type. Whatever the subject of +that sermon, Christ was in it, and we care +nothing for its divisions and its order. We are +thrilled with joy by that sermon—we who +never heard it,—because we see the preacher's +mother step forth—at last!—and stand before +them all like a beautiful dream come true—or +rather, like a spirit of love, whose enkindled +face flashes into the son's eyes the answer to +his prayers.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p> + +<p>Not in vain, as we have seen, were her lonely +vigils, sewing far toward midnight in the sleep-enwrapped +tavern, that her children might be +clothed, toiling before break of day, the pale +candle guiding her hands to heroic labor that +her loved ones might be fed. Much does Oliver +owe her, and much is now repaid, on this +last night in Kentucky. He baptized her; and +as she came up out of the water, with his arm +so tenderly passed about her, she looked at him +through her wonderful, new-found happiness. +"If all were as easy to obey as baptism," she +murmured, "it would be easy enough!"</p> + +<p>And so,—the boat to Cincinnati where W. +T. Moore's father-in-law, he who is later to become +Governor Bishop of Ohio,—entertains the +bridal pair in his home, and other friends +assemble for goodbys,—the goodbys at Macomb, +Illinois. And then to New York to set +forth for Australia, by way of England. On +board at last—and under a sullen sky they +stand on deck, watching their native land fade—fade—till +nothing is to be seen but a world +of angry waves.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> + +<h3>AN ENGLISH PRIMROSE.</h3> + + +<p>The voyage, begun on a rough sea, +was continued over angry waves. +For seven days the ship was beaten +by the winds. It was the first time +Oliver and Mattie had been outside of +Kentucky. Added to the distress of seasickness +was the thought that, after this passage +to England, another voyage of almost three +months awaited them before they could set +foot upon the strange land selected for their +missionary labors. No wonder as the bride +was borne farther and farther across the uneasy +Atlantic, her thoughts went constantly +back to Kentucky—"That far-off land," she +writes, "my beautiful, sunny Southland."</p> + +<p>Since the wedding-day, there have been a +marvelous succession of strange scenes—the +trip to New York, the hurried visits to points +of interest in New York and Brooklyn, the +mingling with the rush and roar of Broadway, +and, stranger than all these, this helpless tossing +in the cabin, as the ship throbs and lifts +dizzily in air—lifts to sink down and down, as +if never to ride the sea again.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That Twenty-Sixth day of March!" she +writes in pencil with shaking hand. "It +dawned so bright and beautiful. In its soft +morning twilight I knelt before an altar, and +laid thereon not only the heart of a bride, but +all that I had best known in childhood and in +girlhood: Home with all its tender associations, +friendship whose face shone as the face +of an angel—the sweet brier that shed its fragrance +beneath my window, the birds that +sang for me, the dear old 'big spring' over +whose cooling-ripples I have so often stooped to +drink"—she remembers all these, as the ship +bears her farther from that America she may +never see again.</p> + +<p>"Our blessed land of liberty," she says, +"proud, beautiful, glorious America!" Truly, +the war is over; and as she steams ever farther +away from America, its states seem to melt +magically into one another, and North and +South blend, and become an indissoluble Union.</p> + +<p>One day, less stormy than the rest, the +young husband crept from his berth, hoping +to find relief from days of nausea by greeting +the keen wind. He went upon deck, and was +presently engaged in conversation with a +stranger.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span></p> + +<p>He found that his companion was an Englishman +who, for some time, had been in business +in Chicago. He was much interested in +the young man's missionary plans; the shrewd +merchant read aright the intense zeal which +shone upon the Kentuckian's face, and which +trembled in his voice. "I have a brother living +in London," he said; "when you go there, you +must go to his house. I am on my way to visit +him now, and I'll meet you there."</p> + +<p>Oliver Carr had no intention of going to test +the hospitality of a stranger, and, when he +gave Mr. Murby his card, he supposed the incident +closed. On the eighth day out the ship +touched at Queenstown. Mr. and Mrs. Carr—we +must no longer call them "Oliver" and +"Mattie,"—took a ride on a Jaunting Car—in +which one sits sidewise, while one's driver +sparkles with Irish wit. A woman came to sell +them fruit, and offered to toss pennies for the +difference between what she wanted and they +were willing to give. It was a jolly crowd that +surrounded them, and every Irishman had a +funny tale to tell the travelers. Before the +ground ceased its semblance of rocking to and +fro, they were again on board.</p> + +<p>When they landed in Liverpool, everything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> +seemed new and strange. They "found cabs +instead of busses;" but doubtless the difference +was most marked because they found Englishmen +instead of Americans. At the hotel they +were visited by G. Y. Tickle and other members +of the church, and in the afternoon they crossed +to Berkinhead to visit other Christians. +On April 29th the train pulled out at 9 a. m. +for London. Mrs. Carr took a few notes, as +she looked upon Mrs. Browning's world—the +world of "Aurora Leigh."</p> + +<p>"Corn—undulating lands—rural improvements—daisies +and primroses. Hedges—winding +roads, and footpaths. Drains in the lowlands. +Winding brooks and brooklets, through +daisied meadows. Fir-clad hills."</p> + +<p>Out of this primrose England, the car glides +into the smoke and fog of London. London +at last—how far away from the Lancaster and +Stanford of one's girlhood! How far, indeed, +even from the dreams of one's girlhood, this +city that rises up, solidly real before the young +woman's eyes! It seems pulsing with the +thoughts of those who represent, to her mind, +the highest peaks of literature; Dickens and +Thackeray, George Eliot and Robert Browning, +Bulwer Lytton and Macaulay and Carlyle and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> +De Quincy—all are living; one might meet them +any moment on Oxford or Regent streets, where +"I took a promenade," she says; "I find they +surpass Broadway in all but dress."</p> + +<p>At 2:30, they are installed at the hotel; at +three, they take luncheon and at four they +have a visitor. It is the brother of the Chicago +merchant. The merchant has written +about the missionaries, and asked that they be +looked up—doubtless, suspecting that the overtures +must come from the English side. So +this brother has come, a Mr. Murby of some +distinction; for does he not edit the music department +of the <i>Cornhill Magazine</i>?</p> + +<p>He insists on the young bridal pair going to +his own home; for O. A. Carr, in honor of the +honeymoon, has selected a hotel of much pretention. +"You must go with me," says Mr. +Murby. "It is too expensive, staying at a +hotel like this; you shall make your home in +my house. My wife will take no refusal. She +will entertain you as well as she can—we have +one baby in the cradle, and another three years +old. I've brought the wagon for the trunks."</p> + +<p>All this from a man and woman one has +never seen before, and never heard of, except +from a chance fellow-passenger; a man and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> +woman who do not belong to one's church and +has never heard of one's friends! But, after +all, is it so strange? If one travels through +the world with eyes open for primroses, and +finds them growing along the wayside, why +should not eyes that seek brotherly kindness, +find it blooming in many a stranger's heart?</p> + +<p>Away go the trunks, and the hotel knows +our friends no more. Two weeks are to be +spent in England, before sailing for the opposite +side of the globe; and while they are in England, +Mrs. Murby leaves the baby in the cradle, +and acts as guide for the Americans. In their +hurried visit, they could have seen little without +her. She takes them to ride in the underground +railroad, shows them the wonders of +the waxworks, at the entrance of which stands +George Washington with extended hand, and +lingers with them in the British Museum.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr's notes of her travels are meager +in the extreme; she was too busy observing and +studying, to write about what she saw; but the +necessary enlargement of thought resulting +from extended travel was to take its own part +in developing her personality. "Chelsea Hospital +for old soldiers—Buckingham Palace, the +Queen's residence—Eaton Square—National<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> +school teachers trained for public schools—Duke +of York's school—Geological exhibit—rock +crystal—wood carving—Porcelain plate, 1585, +Francesco de Medici—Venetian wine glass—Danish +drinking-horn—Paul preaching at +Athens—Christ changing the water into wine—Peter +and John at the Beautiful Gate—Hogarth's +Marriage a la Mode—Mrs. Siddons as +Actress—Rosa Bonheur—Edwin Landseer—Hyde +Park—House where the Duke of Wellington +died—Parliament—Retiring Room—Her +Majesty with Mercy and Justice in sculpture—Portrait +of Kings and Queens—House of Lords—Throne—Queen's +chair on the right—Prince +of Wales on the left—The Prince Consort—Woolsack, +seat for Lord Chancellor in front of +Queen—Table on which are laid all petitions—books +beneath—just behind the table, the bar—gallery +for peeresses, above—Peers' Robing +Room—Moses descending from the Mount—Lobby—Embarking +of Pilgrim Fathers—Charles +erecting Standard at Nottingham—Central +Hall—Four windows—Lobby—Pictures—Square +Hall—Commons Speaker's Chair—gallery—Each +side of entrance, seats for liberals +and tourists—St. Stephen's—Marble walls +and floors—On each side, six stained glass windows,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> +representing scenes in life of Stephen—On +the Thames—Somerset House—Waterloo +Bridge."</p> + +<p>Thus we might follow her from spot to spot, +as she hastily jots down the names of pictures, +and of the illustrious dead, amidst a catalogue +of wonders seen at the Crystal Palace, the India +Museum, the National Gallery. "St. Paul—Whispering +Gallery—Sculptor above—Scenes +in the Life of Paul—Monument of Sir John +Howard, Joshua Reynolds—geometrical stairway—Crypt—Newgate +Prison for all offenders +within the city's limits—Christ's Hospital, +founded by Edward VI.—Boys' dress in the +costume of that day—Yellow stockings, leather +breeches—Former palace of Henry VIII. and +Cardinal Wolsey—Post Office; just across the +street, Returned Letter Office—Clock with two +bells, one 'Time,' the other 'Death'—Publishing +House belonging to the Religious Tract +Society, built over the place where the martyrs +suffered under Bloody Mary—Guild Hall—for +public dinners—Grand dinner given to the Sultan—gold +array—The Lord Mayor conducts +trials—His Residence—Monument to Nelson.</p> + +<p>"May 5th, the Tower—Gateway—Entrance, +moats—Bell Tower—Bloody Tower, porte cullis--White<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> +Tower, 15 feet thick—Built, time +William the Conqueror—Norman spear used by +him—Dress of 1665—Gun taken by French at +Malta and afterwards recaptured by English—Sir +Walter Raleigh imprisoned 12 years—Lady +Jane Grey—Queen Elizabeth on Horseback—Fire, +1841—Indian armor, 1750—Chamber from +which Hastings was ordered to execution—Anne +Boleyn's prison in the Tower—Beauchamp +Tower." And so on, and on, from one +spot of historic interest to another, the travelers +absorbing all with thirsty minds, the hostess +tireless, or at least uncomplaining—and at night +the profound sleep of the sight-seer's utter +exhaustion.</p> + +<p>Mr. and Mrs. Murby took the stranger-guests +to their hearts, and treated them like +long-lost friends. The perfume of their +gracious hospitality invested London with a +tender aroma for these wanderers, to such a degree +that whenever they afterward thought of +England, they thought of disinterested kindliness. +On one of Mrs. Carr's diary-pages, is to +be seen a faint brownish stain, above which is +written: "Found by Mrs. Murby on the +streets of London—this primrose." The flower +has long since slipped away and crumbled to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> +dust, since it was placed there in the spring of +1868; I should like to think that it blooms +again on my page, in honor of that quick and +loving eye that discovered the primrose in the +London streets, and the gold in the strangers' +hearts.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-176.png" width="450" height="308" alt="Conway Castle, N. Wales" title="Conway Castle, N. Wales" /> +<span class="caption">Conway Castle, N. Wales</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-177.png" width="450" height="316" alt="Beaumaris Castle, N. Wales" title="Beaumaris Castle, N. Wales" /> +<span class="caption">Beaumaris Castle, N. Wales</span> +</div> + +<p>On Sunday, they went to hear Spurgeon +preach. It was a very ordinary sermon; his +statements had been made thousands of times +before, and to none who listened, were they +new. His manner was untheatrical, his flow +of eloquence was not intense. Everything was +the essence of simplicity. He began by holding +up a rose. He said that on his way to the +tabernacle, a woman had given it to him. He +spoke of his happiness caused by this simple +gift, then of the beauty of flowers, and of giving; +and, as the audience of 3,000 listened, they +were melted to tears. His subject was the +Accessibility of Christ. It was the <i>tenderness</i> +in his words and voice that wrought the charm. +The singing was general; it seemed that each +of the 3,000 took upon himself the responsibility +of carrying the song through to its conclusion.</p> + +<p>In Birmingham, the Carrs visited David +King, editor of the <i>Harbinger</i>; he was the +most prominent member of the Christian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> +Church in England, of his day. It was his +custom to question the preachers who passed +through his country, to find out if they were +"sound." It was from him that Mr. Carr +discovered the British objection to the American +custom of extending an invitation to the +unsaved at the conclusion of the sermon. It +was also Mr. King who went to the office to +buy the Carrs their tickets up to London, +fearing they would not get second-class ones. +"Only fools and noblemen ride first-class in this +country," was his dictum; "the second class is +just as good and costs half as much."</p> + +<p>The following brief notes show us that Mrs. +Carr is in Scotland: "Holyrood—Rezzio's +Slaughter—Residence of bygone monarchs—where +Lord Murray held his Council—Residence +of Mary Queen of Scots—where Her Majesty +stops, when in Edinburg—Castle of Craigmillar—where +Mary sometimes held her court—Lochleven +Castle."</p> + +<p>She was particularly interested in Wales: +"Canarvon Castle, built by Edward I.—First +Prince of Wales born here—April 25, 1284—Chamberlain +Tower, occupied by the Lord +Chamberlain—Eagle Tower, so called because +of the Eagle Sculpture on its turret. Prisoner,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> +or Dungeon Tower. It is supposed this castle +was never completed. The banqueting hall, +entirely destroyed—In this castle the present +Prince and Princess of Wales were entertained +during their visit to Canarvon, April 24. On +this occasion, Wellington Tower was magnificently +decorated.</p> + +<p>"North Wales—across the straight of Angelsey; +lodgings here. Ebb and flow of the +tide—Hawthorne—a beautiful lodge, the entrance +to a residence—Suspension bridge over +the Menia Strait—Castle—Model village, Bethesda, +near the slate quarries—20 galleries, each +60 feet high—the deeper the quarry, the better +the slate—Tunnel and railways with round +rails and grooved wheels, working with rope—Blasting +signal, first a red flag, then the bugle. +Each gallery one mile around the rail—1,200 +feet from lowest gallery to top—300 men employed. +Total wages per month, 1,200 pounds.—Penryln +Castle, 16 years building, completed +30 years ago—Main entrance, heavy iron gate, +swinging on massive pillars of stone, with imposing +ivy-clad arch above; winding roads and +bypaths; through rare shrubs and gorgeous +flowers of innumerable species—Main entrance +to Castle yard, a massive orchid gateway—Main<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> +entrance to Castle, massive cross-barred +iron doors in base of tower—Four towers with +the ivy, beautiful emblem of trust, clinging to +them all—Interior; entrance hall, billiard +room, innumerable lobbies with rare ceilings, +main stairway, bedrooms with antique furniture, +drawing-room, dining and breakfast +rooms, library, chapel for family worship, +minor stairways, etc.—Family of 10 children, +two married and now in London—will return +here in July. Culinary apartments; cook's sitting-room, +where he writes the bill of fare."</p> + +<p>All these sights, crowded as they are into a +few days, delay the departure for Australia; +moreover, the travelers have decided to take a +sailship. They have sufficient knowledge of +the deathly throb of the steamer, the quiver +that sends unutterable faintness and nausea to +those susceptible to seasickness. The sailship, +they are told, skims the waves like a bird—one +hardly knows he is afloat, or knowing, feels +himself lightly carried through the air.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Murby finds her new acquaintances have +not left, and writes to Mrs. Carr at Liverpool, +on May 15th, "I was very much pleased to receive +your letter yesterday; I had supposed you +would be far away from Old England by this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> +time. I just wish you had stayed with us +longer! There are lots of places besides the +British Museum, I could have taken you to +see. You say you are to leave on Saturday, +the 19th, but the 19th is Tuesday, so we can +hear from each other if we cannot meet. If I +can find that church in Camden Town, for +your sakes I will visit it. The few days we +spent together will always be remembered by +us with pleasure. I sincerely trust we may all +be spared to meet again; you may rest assured +of a hearty welcome. In the meantime we can +correspond with each other. I went to sit for +my portrait yesterday; it will be ready for me +to-morrow, and I will send it to you before you +leave Liverpool."</p> + +<p>So writes the editor's wife—she who finds +primroses in the streets of London; and her +letter comes as a last voice of love to one about +to embark upon a sea-voyage of more than a +hundred days.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2> + +<h3>THE LONG VOYAGE.</h3> + + +<p>The long voyage was made on the +Oriental, Captain Myles. Mrs. Carr +was the only lady who had taken +first-class passage. There was a rich +young man on board, who had been +put under the care of a Scot of mature years; +the young man was peculiarly susceptible to +the temptation of strong drink, but the Captain +reassured his sisters with the declaration +that there would be no drinking aboard his +vessel! The young man wished to visit Australia, +one of the few countries he had never +seen, and Duncan, the Scot, had undertaken +his charge that he, too, might have the treat +of foreign travel.</p> + +<p>England had not faded from sight before the +corks were flying.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr found herself associated with a +class of men who were far from corresponding +to the degree of their tickets. She felt the need +of woman's society, since her husband was the +only man present who possessed that refinement +and moral instinct which had been the +breath of her life. She was unable to hide her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> +disapproval of the drunken orgies which the +officers of the crew shared, and it was particularly +distressing to her to witness the deliberate +ensnarement of the rich young man, the evident +scheme to make him drink that he might be +fleeced at the card-game.</p> + +<p>She and her husband put their sentiments +into words of remonstrance, which resulted in +the Captain's making slighting remarks, as +they sat at table. He took a spiteful pleasure +in boasting in their presence that he wouldn't +employ a "teetotaler on his ship."</p> + +<p>The first Sunday out Mr. Carr was asked to +conduct the religious services. He read the +First Psalm and made remarks relative to the +godly and ungodly. Captain Myles was enraged. +"I supposed we would have the Church +of England Service," he said at the conclusion; +"we will have it after this; I will read it, myself." +And so he did, when he was not too +drunk; in that case, he had the ship's physician +read it.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr sought relief in the association of +the other women on board, but this was peremptorily +stopped. "If she wants to keep +company with second-class people," said the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> +Captain with a sneer, "let her buy a second-class +ticket."</p> + +<p>The ship had not been many days from the +British Isles before the crew was almost completely +demoralized. Drinking, gaming, coarse +songs marked the hours of the night. The +sailors were at the mercy of the winds. The +vessel drifted over to the coast of Africa. It +was becalmed two weeks under the intolerable +heat of the sun's vertical rays, while not a +breath of air came to relieve the hot glare of +the Equator.</p> + +<p>One day the Captain exclaimed with the air +of one who has made a terrible decision, "If we +don't get wind to-morrow, I will jump overboard!" +The morrow came, and there was no +wind. Of course the threat of the Captain resulted +in nothing more dangerous than a cooling +bath in the peaceful waters, but the effect +of his words, and of his sudden leap from the +deck, were hard upon sensitive nerves.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr being denied the companionship +of women, found what relief from the monotony +she might, in writing letters, and especially in +writing in her commonplace-book many quotations +from the poets. She beguiled the time, +also, in composing poetry which deals rather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> +with themes of home, than with those of distant +scenes. The ship was wafted toward South +Africa, but it did not weigh anchor. "The +only view we had of South Africa consisted of +some monkeys in the trees." When the Cape +Verde Islands were sighted, Captain Myles was +anxious to exhibit his skill by passing within a +stone's throw of one on either side. Mrs. Carr, +rejoicing at the sight of something more human +and picturesque than monkeys in trees, took +extensive notes:</p> + +<p>"June 18. The Captain caught a large +dolphin—change of color in dying. Breakfasted +on flying fish.</p> + +<p>"June 19. Sighted Antonio and St. Vincent +islands—passing between them. Cape de +Verde Islands, possessions of Portugese. Antonio +with its innumerable rocky points, some +losing themselves far above the clouds. The +white haze peeping behind, lights up the acute +angles of the points—the heights are dark, +frowning and barren, with white bowlders at +the feet. The gray terraces in the distance +look like leaping waters, rushing onward to the +ocean, to kiss the breakers. The shores are +dotted with little villages whose houses are +small and white, with red tiled roofs. Around<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> +these villages are spreading greens along the +shore, and extending up the heights that, +through the glass, are seemingly inaccessible. +Yet these heights are laid out, far up, with +hedges into green fields and waving orchards. +The shore is indented with innumerable little +bays, and the magnificent ravines to which they +point, fill the soul with awe.</p> + +<p>"St. Vincent is inhabited by the Portugese, +yet there is not a spring, or well of fresh water, +or a blade of grass in the whole island. There +are the signs, far up the island, of the washing +of the waves. What a glorious sight they +would present in a storm! Here and there, far +up the heights are solitary rocks and vast +strata left bare by the washing of rains and +waves, and blackened by the elements. Signals +are hoisted opposite Porte Grande in order that +the Oriental may be reported in Liverpool in 12 +days. Two sailing ships are in the harbor. +The Oriental passed between St. Vincent and +Shell Island."</p> + +<p>One day the discovery was made that there +was a stowaway on board; it was a young man +with a crippled arm, who had slipped into a +hiding-place as the Oriental lay at the Liverpool +dock. Captain Myles was all the more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> +furious because he found himself helpless to rid +himself of the unfortunate youth. He compelled +the stowaway to do the meanest labor, +and the hardest his crippled state would allow. +When the sailors encountered him, they greeted +him with oaths, if they greeted him at all. +He was set to scour the decks, and it was a +task that had no ending.</p> + +<p>The Oriental drifted at last into the arms of +the Trade Winds which sent it whirling around +the Cape of Good Hope. A furious storm +came on. The sea was lashed into mountain-peaks +and was hurled in rushing torrents over +the decks. Those sailors who were obliged to +remain above, walked waist-deep in water. +The man at the wheel was tied to his post—the +Captain was up all night; but not, now, at +cards and drink. The rumor spread among +the passengers that the crew expressed their +doubts of weathering the gale. The rumor +was founded upon truth; the outcome was extremely +doubtful. There was the usual scene +preceding a probable capsizing; curses and +prayers, the sudden scream of agonized fear, or +of desperate appeal. "But we committed ourselves +to the care of the All-wise and Almighty, +and went to sleep."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p> + +<p>Morning came to show under its dim light a +battered ship, doors broken open, cabins inundated +from the seas that had poured down +the hatchways, and spars swept away. But +suddenly the ocean grew calm, the wind became +fair, and the vessel headed straight for Australia.</p> + +<p>They were at table when the cry arose above, +"Man overboard!" Captain Myers started up +with an oath and went growling and storming +to see into the matter. It was the stowaway, +who had been cast dizzily from the life-boat he +was trying to paint by a sudden lurch of the +vessel. The Captain himself threw him a life-preserver +and shouted, "Stop for him, he's too +crippled to swim to it. Ship about! Man the +life-boat!" In that boat brave sailors went +down out of sight in the angry sea, then like +a bird sat on the crest. Our ship "across sea" +rolled fearfully and the Captain commanded +the passengers to leave the deck. The sailors +in the boat returned, but the poor crippled +boy could not be found. And so the fair wind +bore them on their way and the youth who had +come from the unknown into our story, dropped<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> +back again into the unknown. Was there +any one to care?<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> + +<p>One hundred and four days on the deep, +during which period, land had been sighted +only three times. Mrs. Carr continued to remember, +and to write poetry. We find this, +"Written on board the Oriental, South Atlantic, +August, 1868:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Homeland, dearest, gentle homeland,</span> +<span class="i2">Dearest now art thou to me—</span> +<span class="i0">Dearest, for between us stretches,</span> +<span class="i2">Dark and grim, the cruel sea.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">I have left thee, home and homeland,</span> +<span class="i2">I have bade thy joys adieu</span> +<span class="i0">But, my heart, my heart is with thee,</span> +<span class="i2">For I know thy heart is true.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span><br /> +<span class="i0">Now I know how great thy soul is,</span> +<span class="i2">Know its depths, so deep, so mild.</span> +<span class="i0">Dear and tender home and homeland,</span> +<span class="i2">Pray, pray for your wandering child.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">So I smile—the Father's calling</span> +<span class="i2">To a land beyond the sea,</span> +<span class="i0">To the weary heavy-laden,</span> +<span class="i2">Who are groaning to be free.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Yield I? Yes, I once was weary,</span> +<span class="i2">Heavy-hearted and oppressed;</span> +<span class="i0">Yield because Christ died to save me,</span> +<span class="i2">Yield because he gave me rest.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">With such glorious love to lead me</span> +<span class="i2">Can my heart its thrilling tell?</span> +<span class="i0">Home and homeland, I have left you;</span> +<span class="i2">"Dear and tender, fare you well!"</span> + +</div></div> + +<p>Thus after her varied experiences, we find +the young bride's poetic fancy slipping past +the grandeur of the ocean life, its terrible storm +and its terrible calm; she remembers not now +the beautiful castle with its orchid gate, nor +thinks of the family of ten who are to return to +their peasantry in the stately rural life of Old +England; nor of the wonders of the British +Isles; it is Kentucky that claims her deepest +love and sincerest tribute—And if her ears ring +to the melody of "Old Kentucky Home," a +voice seems to speak, breaking its way through +the music with—"Go ye into all the world and +preach the gospel to every creature."</p> + +<p>At last, the Oriental casts anchor in Hobson's +Bay. The voyage is ended, the experiences +in a foreign land are to begin. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> +Carrs are urged by many of the second-class +passengers to report the conduct of Captain +Myles, but they let his insolence to them pass +with the passing of unfavorable winds that +have so long delayed the ship. At this entrance +into a new life, they are saddened to +discover that the Captain has persuaded the +rich young man to go back with him—to refuse +even to land. He has not yet been completely +stripped at the gambling table, and he is so +valuable and tractable a victim, that all arts +are employed to feed his vanity and alienate +him from his guardian. It is a fearful disappointment +to the sturdy Scot, Duncan, to be +deprived of his travels in Australia, but he will +not leave his weak-minded charge; so he turns +his back on the land to see which, he has endured +contumely and abuse, and sails away to +do all he can to save his ward from the Captain's +rapacity—thus furnishing the Carrs with an +example of fidelity to his promise made to the +sisters of the unfortunate man, which they +treasure in their hearts.</p> + +<p>A hundred members of the church have come +from Melbourne to Hobson's Bay, to welcome +the missionaries. Among them, the happiest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> +is Oliver's fellow-student at Harrodsburg, G. +L. Surber.</p> + +<p>"For many months we have been waiting to +hear if some sacrificing ones would leave the +United States for this country—" as he and +Gore had left, a few years before. "Then at +last," he writes, "we were rejoiced to hear that +Brother O. A. Carr and wife had left Liverpool +for Melbourne. Our anxiety was to see +them in health. For a fortnight we read the +daily papers eagerly, hoping to hear from them. +At last our suspense was relieved by a telegram—the +Oriental had entered the Head, which +constitutes the entrance to the port of Melbourne, +about 45 miles from the city. When I +heard the news, I felt as I never felt before. +Now, I thought, my long loneliness is to end, +and the cause of Christ can be more fully met! +I could not help weeping, but it was the weeping +of a rejoicing soul. My brethren in America +do not appreciate their blessings. What +wonder that I, cast, as it were, upon a distant +island, almost alone, should rejoice at the coming +of a co-laborer!"</p> + +<p>He continues: "After receiving the telegram, +September 2nd, a number of brethren +with myself went to the port, and took a skiff<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> +and went out to meet them. After rowing +about till nearly sunset, we learned that the +Oriental wouldn't cast anchor till the next day. +So early the next morning we again made our +way to the landing; by this time the brethren +had begun to gather from all parts of the city +and suburbs. At eight o'clock that spring +morning, we went aboard—" It must be +borne in mind that the Australian spring begins +in September.</p> + +<p>"Brother Carr didn't know I was there until +I laid my hand upon his shoulder, and spoke +to him. Picture that meeting, if you can! +Here in this foreign land I grasped the hand of +the dear companion of my school-days! What +thrilling joy! Sister Carr was soon rejoicing +with us. Blessed be our Heavenly Father, for +bringing them safely across the seas!</p> + +<p>"After a few moments their luggage was in +our boat and we were rowing to the pier where +we found a throng of brothers and sisters waving +handkerchiefs, and praising God for his +goodness. With what rejoicing the Christians +grasped the hands of the missionaries, as they +stepped on shore! There was no time for introductions, +none waited for that; but such a +shaking of hands, and welcoming of Brother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> +and Sister Carr, was enough to move the angels +to rejoice. In a few minutes they had +taken the train for the city; then in a cab I +took them to my residence, where they are now +resting from their hardships, soothed by the +climate, and delighting, after months upon the +deep, in the bloom of peach and plum, and the +blossoming of our spring gardens."</p> + +<p>Thus G. L. Surber writes home that Benj. +Franklin of the Christian Church may publish +the letter; thus he writes, until he corrects and +polishes up the sentences, changing his "We +made our way to the landing" to—"we turned +our faces," etc. and scratching out "waving +handkerchiefs" for something about "open +hearts." But we make nothing of his careful +remoulding of ideas, nor give a snap for his +"open heart." The handkerchiefs shall wave +in this history—let them stream to the breeze, +each a white fluttering banner of peace and +love, raised above the heads of this vanguard +of Christian soldiers, this beautiful spring +morning of September 3rd, 1868.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2> + +<h3>LIFE IN MELBOURNE.</h3> + + +<p>The Carrs were formally welcomed to +Melbourne, the evening of the day on +which they landed, by a church tea +meeting. We shall speak of it in detail, +that a general notion may be +gleaned of this popular Australian church +social.</p> + +<p>"Tea on the Tables at Half-past Six," is the +way the invitation-cards read. We assemble +in the basement. There are four tables, running +the entire length of the Chapel (we are +not to say "church" when speaking of a house.) +Not alone is tea "on the tables." Here we +find a bountiful repast, garnished forth with +beautiful flowers fresh from our gardens.</p> + +<p>After tea, we present the flowers to our +guests of honor. By eight o'clock we have +eaten, shaken hands, talked informally with +every one, and are ready to adjourn to the +auditorium. Here we listen to the Chairman's +address, and the addresses of five others, including +O. A. Carr and G. L. Surber. The +congregation sings three hymns, the Singing +Class renders another; we have, also, two anthems,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> +and, after the benediction, feel that we +have been to a Tea Meeting, indeed.</p> + +<p>A few years ago, the Cause in Australia was +very weak. Now the pressing need is laborers. +The Melbourne Church is strong enough to +divide; Surber will preach at the Chapel; a hall +will be rented for $400 in gold, in which O. A. +Carr will preach; thus forming a nucleus in two +remote points in the great city. The speakers +at the tea meeting are strong in their faith, +and with good reason. Last year the church +gave for home and foreign missions, and local +expenses, $4000 in gold.</p> + +<p>We have never had any trouble with expenses, +because each of us does something—each +one! that is our secret of success. Far +away in Adelaide, Gore and Earl are laboring; +here in Melbourne, Carr and Surber—four +evangelists for Australia. But, as we shall see, +all the preaching is not done by the evangelists. +And what of Mrs. Carr? At this very first +tea meeting we speak of a school for Sister +Carr. "We expect in a few months to see +her devoting all her time to the high calling of +teaching."</p> + +<p>Thus the new work is inaugurated. Not for +the writer is the labor of seeking lodgings, or a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> +house which will serve also as a school; not for +the reader the weary days of forming an establishment, +of settling down to the necessary +routine of daily living, of forming grooves in +which one may run automatically, the better to +give the mind to higher things than food and +a roof.</p> + +<p>We are in a land where all is strange and +new; but when we leave it, all shall have become +familiar, and much of it dear. The reader +need but glance along the peaks that rise +out of the level plain of daily experiences—one +tea meeting for him, to fifty for the Carrs; a +few characters to be learned from among the +thousands who cross the paths of the young +missionaries.</p> + +<p>One might crowd a large book with the people +who come and go, never to return, people +important in their own orbits, no doubt, but +quite futile to ours. Happy would it be for +us and ours, if all the time we scatter among +the moving multitudes of life, we might concentrate +upon the few who are to abide in our +hearts and memory. But that is not to be +while life is life; however, it may be reasonably +accomplished in book-land.</p> + +<p>So, of these hundreds and hundreds of letters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> +before me, whose signatures are but the +labels of so many shadows—impersonal spirits +who did nothing but write and vanish—we can +select only those of a few men who seem to +breathe the same air that envelops our principal +characters.</p> + +<p>Such a breathing reality appears in John +Augustus Williams, so real in his profound +faith in the dignity of teaching, that the chalk-dust +seems to swing above his head as a sort +of material halo.</p> + +<p>To him we find Mrs. Carr writing: "We +reached Melbourne in early September, after a +long voyage of 104 days! Contrary winds kept +us in the Irish Channel a fortnight; but we +kept our spirits up, resolved to be content-subjects +of the winds. We drifted within sight of +the South American shores. We sailed many +miles along the mango and palm-wreathed +coast of Brazil. We are well and ready for +work. Brother Surber was very happy to see +us, and the church gave us a most cordial +greeting. I will write brother Joe a description +of the voyage; you can exchange letters with +him. I enclose a little flower and leaf of woodruff. +I plucked it at the foot of the south +tower of the royal entrance to Canarvon Castle,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> +on Menia Straits, opposite Anglesey. In that +castle, the first prince of Wales was born, +April 25, 1284."</p> + +<p>T. J. Gore writes to the newcomers from +Adelaide, South Australia: "I am aware of +your arrival in Melbourne. You do not know +how I long to see you both—you come from old +Kentucky—may Heaven's richest blessings rest +upon that dear state! It is hard to realize that +here so near, are two live Kentuckians from my +far-away home. You will find conditions and +customs very different here from America; but +it is the Lord's harvest; moreover, Melbourne +contains a great many Americans; here in Adelaide, +my eyes are hardly ever blessed by the +sight of one, but I console myself with the +thought that though I am far from my native +land I am still in the Kingdom of the Lord. +No doubt you and Surber are now talking +over days of long ago, at Kentucky University.</p> + +<p>"Brother Carr! how I should love to fold +you to my heart! Tell Sister Carr she need +not fear the hot winds; they are quite harmless. +Brother Earl preaches to big audiences Sunday +evening at White's Assembly room; he has not +found a church yet. Tell Sister Carr she deserves +great credit for leaving her home, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> +coming so far, all for the sake of His Word. +My thoughts go to Keith in Louisville, and +Albert Myles in Cincinnati. I wish we had an +evangelist in New Zealand. Write me something +for the <i>Pioneer</i>" (which he is editing). +"Brother Santo wishes you both much happiness +and great success." (Gore has found a +sweetheart,—"Brother Santo's" daughter; +which gives him a firmer position from which +to protest against homesickness.)</p> + +<p>At the conclusion of the first sermon preached +by O. A. Carr in Australia, two made the +good confession. During his ministry in the +colonies, he found conversions the rule, while +the exception became rarer and rarer, of preaching +without visible results. He had not found +a house to rent when a letter was received from +one who was to take an interesting part in his +life—Thomas Magarey, an Englishman, who +had settled in Southern Australia:</p> + +<p>"Now that you are enjoying a little relaxation +from the call of visitors upon your arrival, +I may venture an epistle of congratulation upon +your safe arrival. May you and Sister Carr be +spared to present the old and glorious Gospel. +I read your article in the <i>Review</i>, and laughed +at the alarm of the church at Birmingham, lest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> +any one should 'drop a penny in their collection.' +We have very little cause for alarm upon +that score, here in South Australia. I have +heard that you both are suffering from homesickness. +I had that complaint for about +twenty years.</p> + +<p>"Unfortunately, every one in Australia has +suffered from it more or less and, like seasickness, +it meets with no sympathy. I never could +understand why the most disheartening of complaints +should receive no commiseration, but so +it is. I cannot think your disease very violent, +for the best authorities say, those love home +best who have least reason to do so. Thus the +Irishman suffers more from leaving his land of +potatoes than the Englishman his beef and +plum pudding. I need not tell you that the +best remedy is constant employment. This is +not our home—we are all pilgrims and strangers. +My son, just now, was instructing his little +brothers and sisters upon Astronomy. I +heard him say that from Jupiter, this earth of +ours could not be seen. Humiliating thought!"</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 250px;"> +<img src="images/ill-202a.png" width="250" height="184" alt="Fern Brake, Near Melbourne" title="Fern Brake, Near Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">Fern Brake, Near Melbourne</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 250px;"> +<img src="images/ill-202b.png" width="250" height="196" alt="Fern Tree Gully" title="Fern Tree Gully" /> +<span class="caption">Fern Tree Gully</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 250px;"> +<img src="images/ill-203a.png" width="250" height="169" alt="Australian Home—Martin Zelius" title="Australian Home" /> +<span class="caption">Australian Home—Martin Zelius</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 250px;"> +<img src="images/ill-203b.png" width="250" height="175" alt="Prince's Bridge, Melbourne" title="Prince's Bridge, Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">Prince's Bridge, Melbourne</span> +</div> + +<p>The man who writes thus abruptly, treading +upon the tender susceptibilities of Kentucky +pilgrims, calls for more than passing mention. +When hundreds flocked to the Australian gold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> +fields, Thomas Magarey established a mill, and +sold flour to the prospectors. Gold was found +in abundance, and easily parted with; but while +others dug it from the earth, Magarey ground +his meal and watched the yellow tide as it came +his way. "Twenty years of homesickness," on +his part, was well rewarded. He owned a +palatial home in South Australia, was immensely +wealthy, and was a Member of Parliament.</p> + +<p>His religious life was diverted into its present +channel by reading articles by Alexander Campbell +and Walter Scott in the <i>Christian Baptist</i>. +His brother, some time before the coming of +the Carrs to Australia, perished in a fire at sea. +Thomas took his brother's family into his own +home, where all live as one. His sheep ranch, +his cattle, his horses, his milling business, his +civic affairs, occupied the greater part of the +day, but his evenings were spent with his wife +and children.</p> + +<p>On Sundays two carriages took them to +church in the morning, to Sunday-school in the +afternoon, to preaching at night. At the Governor's +receptions, the jewels of the Magareys +flashed with the costliest; at church, their garments +were as simple as the simplest. And if +there was no preacher, as indeed was usually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> +the case in this land where preachers were so +scarce, Thomas Magarey addressed the congregation, +after the Australian manner.</p> + +<p>The better to understand this manner, let +us return to the Carrs, and take a brief view +of their religious life. As we have seen, the +preacher delivered a sermon only on Sunday +nights. The primary object of the Sunday +morning service was the observance of the +Lord's Supper. For the Church of Christ, in +its desire to do just as the Christians did in +Apostolic times, met on the first day of the +week to break bread, not "to keep the Sabbath +day holy", which they said had been done +away, with the old dispensation, but to celebrate +the resurrection of Christ.</p> + +<p>Besides the communion service on Sunday +morning, there would be exhortations to religious +life by laymen, who had been appointed +a month in advance. These men took pride in +preparing brief addresses which they hoped +might prove edifying; and so general was the +custom, that if the minister failed to be present, +his absence was unfelt. Such a custom tended +to build up a permanent and fervid religious +sentiment in the very heart of the congregation—a +speaking Christianity which business men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> +carried during the week into their shops and +offices.</p> + +<p>The congregation would assemble promptly +in the morning, and, a minute or two before +eleven o'clock, would sit with bowed heads. +Exactly at eleven, all would rise to their feet, +and lift up some familiar hymn such as "Safely +through another week, God has brought us on +our way." Among the five hundred there +were not a dozen silent mouths. Following +the hymn, a chapter would be read from the Old +Testament, another from the New. A third +layman would announce a hymn, usually reading +it; a fourth would lead in prayer. Still +another would preside at the table, to be followed +by those appointed for short addresses.</p> + +<p>The congregation preferred to take business +affairs from their own number, rather than +from the minister. As an example—One morning +a man rose and said: "Since I have been +hearing Brother Carr preach, my Bible has become +a new Bible. I never understood it till +now. But there is one subject Brother Carr +has omitted—the duty and privilege of financially +supporting the preacher." Having delivered +himself upon this neglected theme, the +man concluded: "You know me and my circumstances.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> +I am a shipwright. I will give +half a crown a week. My wife will do the same. +There are many present who can do as well. +Now, will you do it?" And the audience rose +and said, "We will do it!"</p> + +<p>Before a house had been selected for the +missionaries, Mrs. Carr went on a visit to some +new-found friends; as a result we have a series +of letters between her and Mr. Carr; we trust +our extracts from them will be both judicious +and interesting.</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "If my writing +proves obscure, remember I'm an obscure person +in this country. Brother Magarey left for +Ballarat. We all went with him to the depot. +Alex. and Vaney" (Magarey's sons) "could +hardly keep from crying when they saw their +father leave." (Alex. and Vaney are to board +with the Carrs in order to finish the course at +the University of Melbourne.) "I went to look +at that house in Clarendon Terrace, but behold, +it was let when I got there! However, the +owner said he wouldn't have been willing to +have you teach a school in it; and besides, it +would have been too far out for the boys (Alex. +and Vaney) to walk. There will be plenty of +houses to rent when the people go to the seaside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> +for the summer." (By which we mean +December).</p> + +<p>"We must wait a little longer and be satisfied. +I trust in God. We are to do a great +work here, if we will be humble and abide +the Lord's will. One confession at chapel, today, +five at the hall. There are very large +audiences. Your class did well. They seemed +much disappointed in not seeing you, but they +didn't come right out and say they preferred +you as their teacher—mighty smart girls! +Brother Zelius says I must remember him to +you." ("Brother Zelius'" was the first house +the Carrs entered on landing at Melbourne; it +was he who had sent O. A. Carr the money to +come from America. Years before, Zelius had +stood penniless, save for one shilling, and entirely +unknown, in the streets of Melbourne; +but he had done well since he heard and accepted +the doctrine as presented by the Christians, +and it was natural that he should have a +proprietary interest in his missionaries.)<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span></p> +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "We reached Nutcundria +last evening in safety. The day is intensely +hot" (November 29). "I do not believe +I could ever love the Australian climate. Give +me the sunny and starlit skies, the balmy +breezes, the snows and winter winds of old +Kentucky! There is abundance of ripe fruit +here. Couldn't you come for me next week? +The trip can be made in a day. I shall never +regret placing my heart in your keeping; for +every day, I see a new light shining in your +character."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "Joy came this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> +morning in the shape of a letter apiece; yours +from brother Joe, which, I see, came by way of +Panama. Mine is from sister Minnie—her +news has touched and thrilled my inmost soul: +Jimmie has obeyed the Gospel; and dear old +father, working hard all day, and going to +prayer-meeting at night! Poor mother! I wish +it were so that she could attend oftener. Vaney, +Alex. and I were at the hall last night. +Alex. announced the hymns for me. Vaney +says they would take me for a Catholic priest if +it were not for my whiskers. Vaney is always +cutting at me—we have a good deal of fun as +we go along. Say! I would like to see you +monstrous well! If you stay up there much +longer please send me a lock of your hair! I +have a house in view—3 stories, 8 good rooms, +just behind Fitzroy Garden, near corner of +Clarendon and George streets, price 130 +pounds. All rates paid. This house is beautifully +situated; from it you can view the Botanical +Garden, the Bay, Emerald Hill, etc., but it +is a long walk from chapel. I have spent about +3 hours in preparing a lecture for the class, tonight" +(we will hear more about that class a little +later.)</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr again: "Two confessions at chapel,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> +3 at the hall. The work is going gloriously +on. I baptized 10 Friday night. I am very +busy. There is great excitement. The Rev. +Mr. Ballantyne has issued a tract on baptism. +The brethren want me to reply as soon as possible, +(presenting arguments for immersion). +I ought to get out the tract in 10 days, so I +cannot come up for you. If Miss McIntyre +will come down in coach with you, I will take +pleasure in helping her on the way to heaven; +but I cannot come next week. We have no +house yet. Brother and Sister Zelius send +love."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr, to Mr. Carr: "I walked out this +evening to meet you, and was disappointed. +Soon after, I received your letter; of course I +approve your conscientious course of conduct. +I do not ask your <i>best</i> love, Ollie, that belongs +to God; I ask only its reflex. Your fealty to +our Savior is the foundation-stone upon which +my affection is built, sure and firm. How +strong is my faith that that foundation-stone +will ever stand! Next to my faith in Jesus, it +brings me the sweetest consolation. I loved you +better than my brother, for I left him to follow +you; but I am learning more and more each +day, how much better. God knows how my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> +heart yearns toward my dear brothers and sisters; +but you are dearer to me, Ollie, than all +the world beside. In reply to Mr. Ballantyne, +studiously avoid all offense; that which offends +will never convince. May God bless your efforts +for the promulgation of the Truth."<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-213.png" width="450" height="334" alt="Government Building, Melbourne" title="Government Building, Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">Government Building, Melbourne</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 431px;"> +<img src="images/ill-214a.png" width="431" height="450" alt=""Take a Look at Diana and the Stag"" title=""Take a Look at Diana and the Stag"" /> +<span class="caption">"Take a Look at Diana and the Stag"</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 250px;"> +<img src="images/ill-214b.png" width="250" height="227" alt="Favorite Walk Toward Barclay Terrace" title="Favorite Walk Toward Barclay Terrace" /> +<span class="caption">Favorite Walk Toward Barclay Terrace</span> +</div> + +<p>"Last Friday morning we started to the +Spur, an offshoot of the Dandenon. The +scenery along its sides and summit, is the most +beautiful in Victoria. The gorges filled with +enormous pines, stately grottos, and gums, +and peppermints, are a rich feast to the aesthetic +nature—but I saw nothing that so stirred +the depths of my soul, as the dreamy hills in +autumn along the magnificent Ohio. About +40 miles below the Spur we found good accommodations +at Heyfield, which we enjoyed after +the long jolting ride.</p> + +<p>"We rose at five the next morning to visit the +Falls on the Thompson. Their beauty fully +paid us for our mile's walk—it seemed three to +me. The Falls are magnificent, the lower +plunging from 50 to 100 feet, the highest from +200 feet. We made our way with considerable +difficulty along the whole face of the Falls.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> +We had to cling to the saplings to keep from +rolling headlong into the river. I had a severe +headache that morning, and kept my hair hanging, +and the bush was so very thick, I wonder +I did not share the fate of Absalom. I hope +you will get us a house as soon as possible; I +am anxious to have a home of our own—if that +is possible in a foreign land. I hear that Mr. +Surber is going to New Zealand. May God +bless you, my dear husband, that you may +bring many into the Kingdom."</p> + +<p>Shortly after Mrs. Carr's return to her husband, +they received another letter from their +fellow-countryman, T. J. Gore, who is still +afraid they may succumb to homesickness. +The manner in which he argues against such +a feeling, is very philosophical: "Our home +beyond the bright blue sea is lovely; there a +father and mother are longing to lay their arms +about our necks and say, 'Welcome home!' +What a happy meeting that would be!—but +not to be compared to the welcome into everlasting +arms. Brother Carr, we are going +home—we have already embarked—we <i>are</i> on +the ship, the good old ship, and swiftly we are +speeding over the waves of life. We have met +a few storms, but the Captain said, 'Peace be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> +still.' The barometer has been low, but He +said, 'There's no danger in this ark of safety!' +God only lent us our little homes among the +hills of Kentucky; it is true they are dear to us; +but in a few years He will lend them to others +of whom we know nothing."</p> + +<p>A sentence farther on explains, perhaps, how +the writer can be so calmly philosophical: +"You have, of course, heard that I am married. +Mrs. Gore begs to be remembered to +you; we cannot be as strangers: You and Sister +Carr must come over (to Adelaide) to see +us soon."</p> + +<p>Letters from home may have accented the +stress of home-longing, but others came that +gave heart for the long separation, such as +the following from Mrs. Drusie Ellis of Ghent, +Ky.; "Last night, I heard of your safe arrival +in Australia. I loaned the paper containing +your letters to a friend. She brought it +back with the remark that she could scarcely +keep from tears while reading it,—and, as I +told Doctor, <i>'Scarcely</i> keep from crying, indeed!'—when +I could not even <i>mention</i> the +subject in a steady voice! The thought of +your wife so nobly giving up home and country +for the great work touches my heart deeply. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> +read of her welcome with streaming tears, and +determined to write this word of Christian +sympathy, hoping to add one little thrill of joy +to hearts so truly consecrated."</p> + +<p>Mr. and Mrs. Carr decided to rent the house +already mentioned, in Barclay Terrace. It +commanded an extensive view of Fitzroy Gardens, +through which they walked every day. +The way into the heart of the city led among its +statues and greeneries. One might sink down +to rest on the benches beside the fountains, or +loiter on the rustic bridges,—only, alas! there +was little time for loitering!—inhale the fragrance +of the perennial flowers, and take a look +at Diana and the Stag before setting forth for +Chapel. From the bandstand ascended, "God +save the Queen," to the Southern Cross. Who +shall say what element of charm did not steal +unconsciously from such beautiful surroundings +into the hearts of the missionaries?</p> + +<p>We have said there was little time for loitering; +the reader shall be the judge. Two nights +in the week were devoted to the prayer meetings +of the two churches; one night was devoted to +those who came to Barclay Terrace to inquire +after the truth, or to learn Christian duty; a +fourth night every week was the lecture-night<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> +at the Collinwood Church—the Church established +by Mr. Carr; on Friday night there was +a short sermon and then the baptizing of those +who had already inquired after the truth and +made the good confession, and who had been +instructed as to the purpose of baptism, and +what would be expected of the subject as to attendance +at church, contributing, and the governing +of one's household.</p> + +<p>As the weeks passed by, the history of the +Friday nights presented the appearance of continuous +"protracted meeting." Rarely, if +ever, did a week pass without the application +and acceptance of from one to twenty members. +Nor did those who joined the one body, the +church, enter upon the crest of an excitement-wave, +or with a superficial notion of what it +meant to be a Christian. The following note +will show that converts were not to be obtained +with undue haste:</p> + +<p>"The following was passed at the Business +Meeting of 23rd March, 1869: 'That this +Meeting considers it inexpedient for our +Evangelists to invite public confessions, seeing +they regard it desirable to have conversation +before baptism.'"</p> + + +<div class="signature"><span class="smcap">"Church Secretary."</span></div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> + +<p>Besides the work already indicated, there was +an "Improvement Class" each week, composed +of young members of the church, who read essays, +and made short talks, to be criticised by +the minister. From this class were selected +those who addressed the congregation on Sunday +morning. These young men were closely +bound by affection to their leader, Mr. Carr. +There was something perennially young in his +own bosom, that responded to their youth.</p> + +<p>His health was delicate, as it had been in +Lexington, and the never-relaxing labors of every +night in the week, might have made another +prematurely old and solemn. But his boarders, +Alex. and Vaney Magarey, could have told +of many a time when he slipped to the attic +with them for a hasty game of marbles. Such +innocent, though clandestine sport, heartened +him up, no doubt, to deal the more telling +blows against ecclesiastical foes. Who in reading +his trenchant arguments on the subject of +Baptism, would have suspected that at that +very moment the marbles might be clinking in +his pocket!<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span></p> +<p>No wonder the young men felt his spirit akin +to their own! After prayer-meeting they would +walk with him "part of the way,—" which +usually extended quite across the fifty acres of +Fitzroy Gardens, and up to his very door. +And as they walked they talked, talked with +all the earnestness of youth, when youth is in +earnest.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-223.png" width="300" height="450" alt="Waiting in Melbourne, alone. Will go to Hobart" title="Waiting in Melbourne, alone. Will go to Hobart" /> +<span class="caption">Waiting in Melbourne alone. Will go to Hobart</span> +</div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p> + +<p>One night when the conversation had become +unusually absorbing they stopped and, looking +up, found they had halted before the Model +School Building,—which corresponds to an +American college. The subject of acquiring an +education had often engaged them before, but +now ideas came to a focus.</p> + +<p>"I have a calf, and some carpenter's tools," +said one young man, addressing Mr. Carr +earnestly; "I will sell them, and buy clothes +and books if you will teach me."</p> + +<p>Without hesitation the minister cried, "Come +on."</p> + +<p>"May we come too?" chorused the others.</p> + +<p>"Yes!" Little did they realize how much +that consent meant; how much of energy, of +which there was no surplus; how much of nerve-drain +and anxious thought. A number of +young men decided to come to Barclay Terrace +every day. They came and Mr. Carr gave +them the same course he had taken at Kentucky +University. This was, indeed, paying +back to the world with interest, the good that +the world had bestowed! When Eneas Myall +carried to Carr's tavern the money that started +Oliver Carr on his road to the University, little +did he dream of the beneficent influences he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> +was setting in motion on the other side of the +globe! It is so with every good deed. One +never sows a word of love beneath the northern +skies, but he may find it blooming some day, +beneath the Southern Cross.</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr's boys had studied some—not much—at +the public school. They knew something +of English grammar; he did not teach it to +them; he taught Greek grammar, and it is +needless to say that they became good grammarians. +They read the New Testament in +Greek. They were taught rhetoric and logic +from Mr. Carr's notes, taken at the University. +Among the class was that T. H. Rix, who is +today a successful evangelist. Another—he +who sold his calf and tools to buy books,—stands +today as the best educated man in the +Church of Christ, in Australia, next to T. J. +Gore. He is G. B. Moysey. Who will say +he would better have kept his calf?</p> + +<p>Thus we find O. A. Carr becomes a schoolteacher, +though his purposes were all set otherwise. +It seemed forced upon him by his consciousness +of the good he might do. We are to +find the same thing occurring again and again +in his life. Duty seemed ever calling him to the +desk when his own heart yearned for the pulpit.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> +As yet he was able—both to preach and +teach with all his might. Unfortunately that +might was not based upon physical resources.</p> + +<p>On the other hand, Mrs. Carr must always +teach, wherever she was, because teaching was +a part of her being. She had opened a class +for young ladies in her home. Her accommodations +compelled her to limit the number of +pupils to about twenty; but, on account of this +limitation, she was enabled to select those girls +who were most refined, and who promised the +best spiritual reward for her labors. This was +her second school; and while it was by no +means so pretentious as her college at Lancaster, +the results were doubtless more far-reaching.</p> + +<p>Her system of education,—indeed, her conception +of education—differed materially from +that found in Melbourne. If her method +seemed radical to the most conservative, it filled +with delight those open to impressions of new +truth. Mrs. Carr's scheme to educate a +girl was not to fill her with facts, but to develop +her mind and heart. This has not always +been understood by those who patronized +her various schools. The commonplace test of +"how much a pupil knows," did not always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> +apply to her classes. She took pains to teach +them how to preserve their health, how to deport +themselves, how to preserve their modesty +and integrity, how to become forces in the +world.</p> + +<p>In a word, she did not labor to root in those +tender minds a multitude of facts which the +passing of time sweeps away; it was her desire +to form of each impressionable girl, a noble +woman.</p> + +<p>It was her conviction that no higher work +exists in the world than the development of +high ideals of womanhood. If she could have +reached young girls in any other way, in daily +living, she could have dispensed altogether +with the school.</p> + +<p>The school was but a means to the end of +shaping lives. There were, perhaps, girls in +Melbourne at that time, who were learning +more facts than Mrs. Carr's girls were learning; +who might, it may be, have answered +with greater exactitude if questioned as to the +dimensions of the planets' orbits, or as to the +geological eons.</p> + +<p>These things did not seem to her of supreme +importance. What to her mind, mattered, +was to make world-blessings of her girls.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> +This was so deep a conviction of her soul, that +she had little patience with literalism.</p> + +<p>It is necessary to understand her purpose, in +order to comprehend the relationship between +her and her pupils. When Mrs. Carr found +in any girl those true and enduring qualities +which, however much neglected, promise a harvest +of love, and gratitude, and noble deeds, +and thoughts, there were no pains too great +for her to take, to develop that soul.</p> + +<p>But when it was her lot to be thrown with a +girl whose life-purposes were all antagonistic +to the sphere of the cultured woman—a girl +who suspected insincere motives, and watched +for faults, and hardened herself against sweet +influences, Mrs. Carr felt that she could do +more good by giving her time to more susceptible +spirits.</p> + +<p>Thus it came about that the pupil who +reached after the higher standards of life, +found Mrs. Carr a woman of motherly tenderness; +while she who drew back, found her cold +and unsympathetic.</p> + +<p>It is difficult to learn the real character of +any teacher from her pupils, unless we take +into consideration the character and point of +view of those interrogated. The pupil in sympathy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> +with the instructress will praise her, one +in rebellion will blame her. It seems necessary +to say this, because Mrs. Carr has often been +misunderstood and misrepresented. An obdurate +and intractable pupil usually has a family +to espouse her view of the case; and the +neighbors share the impression of the family; +and visiting guests share the opinions of the +neighbors.</p> + +<p>It is not always that the pupil wilfully misrepresents; +indeed, in most cases, she does not +intentionally do so; but she cannot understand, +because her heart is not in accord. It would +be a strange thing if any teacher should be universally +praised by her pupils, and the suspicion +would inevitably arise that she had not done +her full duty.</p> + +<p>On one point all of Mrs. Carr's pupils are +agreed; that she was a splendid disciplinarian. +Whether you loved her or feared her, or disliked +her, she made you keep good order while +under her instruction.</p> + +<p>As to her success in school work at Melbourne, +we shall content ourselves with letting +the consul speak a good word for her, then relate +a little incident.</p> + +<p>Geo. R. Latham to Mrs. Carr: "Knowing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> +the respectable character of the colleges in the +United States of which you are a graduate, and +feeling a lively appreciation of your thorough +education, finished accomplishments, and intellectual +and moral worth, and learning that you +have opened a select school for young ladies in +this city (Melbourne) I most gladly consent to +the use of my name as reference."</p> + +<p>The terms per quarter for board and tuition +were from £18-18-0 to £10-10-0. Mrs. Carr +taught the following: "English Literature, +Mathematics, Natural Science and all English +branches usually taught, Italian, French, German, +Pianoforte, Guitar, Drawing and Painting, +Leather Work, Wax Flowers." She was +the only teacher and, we may conclude, had her +hands full!</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-232.png" width="450" height="270" alt="Port Elliott—Farthest Point South" title="Port Elliott" /> +<span class="caption">Port Elliott—Farthest Point South</span> +</div> + +<p>The anecdote we referred to, related to one +of Mrs. Carr's pupils, Ettie Santo. Her father, +Philip Santo, lived in South Australia. He +was a member of Parliament;<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> and a rich iron<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> +monger. He dealt largely in imported agricultural +implements. He had the same love of +family that Thomas Magarey exhibited; every +day at three he would go out to his splendid +residence in the suburbs, and play an hour with +his children. Then after exercising, he would +go to the library. After tea he wrote and read +two hours, then assembled the family for Bible-reading +and prayer. Ettie boarded with Mrs. +Carr. It was the first time she had stayed +away from home. She was a very quiet, undemonstrative +girl. Her father came to Melbourne +to visit her. One day he showed Mrs. +Carr a letter he had received from his daughter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> +before his arrival. In the body of the letter +was this sentence:</p> + +<p>"Father, I love you; I have never told you +so; I can write it better than I can speak it."</p> + +<p>This is narrated as an illustration of Mrs. +Carr's educational ideas. To bring love into +being; or, as in the case of this noble-minded +girl, where love already existed, to give that +love a voice—to teach faithful service and +strengthen holy aspirations, these were her imparted +lessons. The soul which could not receive +them might be hardened against her, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> +nevertheless she sowed the seed; with her, +teaching was a religious exercise.</p> + +<p>At this busy time, while Mrs. Carr had her +girls, and Mr. Carr his boys, to say nothing of +a thousand outside duties to be performed, a +character entered their lives like a good fairy. +Janie Rainey was born and reared in Scotland. +Her sister married a "gentleman" that is to +say, a man of means, and for a time Janie lived +with them. But it soon became borne in upon +her that her brother-in-law looked upon her as +a burden to his household. She knew a Presbyterian +minister in Melbourne, who, in answer +to her letter, encouraged her to come to Australia, +where she could find plenty of work. +She made the long voyage, and found asylum +in his house, until she should find regular employment.</p> + +<p>One day she appeared at the house in Barclay +Terrace. Beneath her sunbonnet was to +be seen a bright face, and shrewd yet kindly +eyes. As she sat in the hall in her plain but +scrupulously neat dress, Mrs. Carr was +charmed by her Scotch accent, and by her +manner of dignified dependence. Janie explained +that she had heard Mrs. Carr needed a +servant; she had come to keep the house for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> +her, to wash, to cook, to do anything. She +was received with joy. As Mrs. Carr afterward +said, "It was love at first sight."</p> + +<p>Before the Carrs came to Melbourne, Janie +had gone to hear Mr. Surber preach. "The +first time I heard him," she said, "I knew it +didn't sound like the kirk! I could understand +him; it was so <i>plain</i>!" When she had heard +him preach about half a dozen times, she said, +"I must confess my faith!" She became an +intelligent Christian. She knew a great part +of the Bible by heart. "I have read the New +Testament all my life," she declared, "and +never knew what it meant before."</p> + +<p>Janie worked for the Carrs all the time they +staid in Melbourne. She regularly attended +the Sunday services, the prayer meetings, and +the other gatherings of the church. From her +wages she gave one shilling every Sunday +morning. She read the church papers and the +daily papers while the Carrs and their boarders +were at breakfast. Her room was kept +clean and inviting, and a talk with her was refreshing; +seldom did a preacher visit the house, +who did not ask to see Janie.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr would sit in the kitchen to hear +Janie read "Bobbie Burns," with the proper accent.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> +The servant had seen the places described +in the poems; she had known people +who had known the poet. She knew anecdotes +about him that have never seen the print. She +told about a working girl who, on looking into +his room, found him stamping upon the floor, +and rushing back and forth like mad; how she +had rushed down stairs crying, "He's daft!"—how +Burns on hearing the cry exclaimed, +"<i>'Daft!</i>' the very word I was trying to think +of!"—and how he slapped his knees, and fell +to writing.</p> + +<p>It was Janie's delight to take care of Mr. +and Mrs. Carr,—to stand between them and +those innumerable details of daily life, that sap +the energies, that waste the time, and ward off +the essential objects of life for those who have +no Janies.</p> + +<p>"She would go to market seeking to tempt +our appetites. She would say, 'Oh, you don't +eat enough to keep a bird alive!' She petted +us. No one regarded her as a servant except +herself—but she always held herself to be one. +She was, indeed, more of a companion. A +beautiful character—one who did her duty because +it <i>was</i> duty, and who loved us till we felt +that she was one of the family. Her disposition<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> +was bright and cheerful. We often found +her reading while the kettle boiled, or going +about her work with an open book propped upon +the kitchen table. One day I went into the +kitchen and found her laughing outright. +'What is it, Janie?' 'Oh, I was laughing at +what Mark Twain says about the Turkish bath!' +What ever concerned us seemed as sacred in +her eyes as a religious matter, and she would +guard it as her own interests. Hers was a life +in which we could see no fault."</p> + +<p>A high testimonial to one who serves for +years in one's kitchen! A testimonial rarely +given, rarely merited. Let this be an excuse, +if one is needed, for giving so much space to +the simple maid from Scotland. Here is one +whose soul bursts through the vapors of false +pride and unlovely shame that does so much to +soil the beauty of the poor. Here is one who +recognizes the dignity of service, and who +shows by humble acts that mark each hour, +she loves her neighbor as herself.</p> + +<p>And now that we have one so efficient and +willing to admit the visitors, to cook the meals +and to do the washing, let us retire to the +library and, without fear of interruption, enjoy +a sheaf of letters, which lie before us; not, indeed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> +drinking them to the very lees, but sipping +here and there. Our word for it, if the +reader be in the mood for mail-opening, he +shall not go unrewarded.</p> + +<p>Here is a young man writing from the Agricultural +College of Kentucky University, whom +Carr and Surber have evidently advised to +go thither for a Christian education: "I suppose +when I told you I would come here to +school, you thought I would never come. +After hard work I got to England, and I +worked hard before I got here; but when there +is a craving for an education, no toil or labor +will hinder that young man. I come to study +the scriptures, to be able to go into the world +to preach the Gospel. I work five hours in the +A. & M. College on the farm, and the machine +shop. I got to this place without one cent of +money. What do you think my first work +here was? Dropping potatoes—Sir; yes, sir!"</p> + +<p>J. B. Myers to Mrs. Carr: "I promised to +tell you about the changes in Lancaster," (from +which we may glean a little local coloring of +Mattie's old home.) "The railroad runs right +by the old Methodist church, out by the cemetery; +indeed, it took away one corner of the old +brick building. The passenger depot is on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> +Crab Orchard pike." (Then he enumerates all +the new houses on the various pikes, tells what +girls are going to "set out," and remarks that +he pays more attention to ladies since his sister's +departure.)</p> + +<p>"I am still in the old room over Brother +Sweeney's store! I have furnished it up with +a $30 bookcase, etc. I have resigned my position +in the Male Academy to teach a public +school no more forever! I can't live that way—too +much time consumed in watching the +pupils, and making them keep order,—and the +rest of my time, too worried to throw my soul +into the work, and give efficient instruction. I +begin a private class of about 20 choice boys, +right away." Then about some who have +died; some who have married; a foolish young +girl who has kept her marriage a secret; and a +poor gentleman who is growing too fleshy, and +the fond hope that—"When you and Ollie +come back to old Kentucky, you must keep +house, and I will board with you!" "A year +of your absence is about gone. May the three +pass speedily! Yea, let them all pass rapidly +that you and Ollie may be returned to me. +How I love you my dearest sister! Tell Ollie I +love him; too, and am proud of him!" (Very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> +different does Brother Joe talk, now that he +no longer stands hatless upon the pike, stopping +our stage coach!)</p> + +<p>Here is a letter from our blacksmith, Eneas +Myall: "I would not think of writing to you; +but I know what it is to be far from home, +and the pleasure of receiving a letter when +among strangers; and besides, it is my duty to +answer your letter. I regret very much that +you did not get to see any of my folks when +you were in England. I wish you could see +more of England. I am satisfied it is the +greatest opening for primitive Christianity in +the world. Ollie, this will be rather a broken +letter as I am talking, selling and writing all +at the same time. We are getting along religiously, +as well as common. It looks a little odd +to see your father and mother attending church; +but we are all glad to see it. Your father is +always in his place, and so is your mother, +when she can get there. And let me tell you, +you are not forgotten in our prayers. We +hardly ever have a meeting that you are not +bidden God's speed. Brother Bartholomew +of Philadelphia was here, raising money to sustain +a missionary in that city! Not very many +were present, so our contribution of $60 was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> +quite liberal, I assure you. Our envelope system +is working-well." (Introduced into May's +Lick Church by O. A. Carr, who visited personally +every member and gave each fifty-two +envelopes in which to place the promised weekly +offering for a year).</p> + +<p>"And now, Ollie, as I am about to close—if +we meet never again here, let us meet in Heaven. +Let us be faithful to our God. My faith bids +me go forward in the unshirking discharge of +my duty, and the promise will be mine. All +the Myalls send their love to you and your lady. +Now, farewell for the present. God bless you +both." Thus the blacksmith who beats his +money out of iron to spread the Gospel—writing, +talking, selling, all at once—the hammer +in his hand, God in his heart.</p> + +<p>Miss Mary Whittington writes from Daughters' +College, and we should find interest in a +picture of the scene where Mattie Myers received +her education; "I have a faint idea of +how you feel, Mattie, off there in Australia, +for I took a four weeks' trip to Illinois, and +cried to get back to President Williams and +the college. You need a correspondent like +myself, to give you little suggestive trifles of +the college life. We have a baby here, wonderful,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> +blue-eyed and spiritual, not a girl, alas! +but a boy—Prince Whittington Williams—the +'Whittington' is for an old maid who, having +no children of her own, is thankful when people +sometimes name them for her—the writer, +in a word. Mattie, I hear the supper bell; I'll +run down and eat some battercakes, and drink +a cup of coffee—don't you wish you could hear +the supper-bell once more?</p> + +<p>"Well, I had my supper in the same dining-room +where you drank tea, and dieted, of yore, +but it was not upon the same old oilcloth, for +now we have a table cloth! Moreover the room +is neatly carpeted, and the old chairs have been +carried into the school rooms to make way for +new ones. The girls' rooms have new carpets +<i>all over</i> them—no naked space under the bed—and +have been furnished with neat walnut +toilets, and full tin sets for the washstands; +and I must not forget the red oil-calico curtains." +(The reader must bear in mind that +during Mattie's sojourn here, such luxury was +unknown.)</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Williams is fat and merry. President +Williams is also in a flourishing condition—weighs +160. His flesh makes him very handsome; +you ought to have seen him several<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> +months ago! The secret is that he has quit +tobacco. Dr. Williams is still himself. You +would have been convinced of it if you had +heard him this morning at church-time, when +he came storming into the library, crying out, +'Where's Mary? I don't intend waiting any +longer on anybody! Is she trying to keep me +waiting another half hour?' And there I had +been hiding behind the door half an hour, +waiting for him! It did me good to rise up, +and tell him so."</p> + +<p>Here is a letter from our friend Albert Myles, +who carried Oliver away from his sick room in +Lexington to hold a meeting at Ghent: "When +you bade me goodby in Cincinnati about one +year ago,"—(how short it seems! and now, how +far away!)—"you remember that my health +was very bad. Well, it grew from bad to +worse, till I lay at death's door. At Crab +Orchard Springs I rallied, and grew steadily +better until October 20th, 1868, when I—I—what +shall I say?—I married! Yes, that was +the day that gave me my Ellen for my wife. +Two weeks later we took charge at the Mt. +Sterling church, where we are still doing what +we can in a small and humble way. * * * I +could see you two as you braved the dangers of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> +the Irish Channel, and took the long voyage to +Australia. I could see you as you star-gazed +and moon-gazed; as you promenaded the deck; +as you sat and sang with the guitar; as you +read and prayed in the raging storm. As you +say, none but God can know what you suffered +on that voyage; but it is a precious thought +that He <i>does</i> know.</p> + +<p>"Ol., I gather the following impression from +your answer regarding my coming out to Australia, +1. Melbourne is the best field in Australia. +2. This field is supplied. 3. Adelaide +is supplied by Gore, Earl and others. 4. New +Zealand is in danger of a war with the natives, +the issue of which is doubtful without help +from the government. 5. Whoever accepts the +£80 must go to New Zealand. With these +facts before me, to be honest, it does not appear +to me that Australia is more in need of +preachers than many places in the United +States.</p> + +<p>"In New York, there are only about 400 +Disciples; in Philadelphia, only about 300; +while in Baltimore, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. +Louis and San Francisco, which will average +about 25,000 population, there is scarcely an +average of 100 Disciples; moreover, in many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> +rural communities, we have not even been heard +of! In California are thousands of Chinese who +are actually worshiping-idols! It occurs to me, +that men who love the ancient order of things, +are as much needed here as in Australia. You +say also, that the manner of worship there is +different from what it is here. This being so, +one would have to spend some time preparing +himself for the changed condition. If I know +my own heart, I never wanted to do anything +so much in my whole life, as to go to Australia; +but the more I think of the matter, the more +firmly I am convinced that if one goes to Australia +at all, he ought to make up his mind to +stay there. J. C. Keith" (the other member +of our "Trio") "has succeeded in getting a +comfortable house of worship built in Louisville. +He is doing well." (We have a purpose +for presenting Mr. Myles' objections to going +to Australia, which will be developed later).</p> + +<p>Another letter from brother Joe, written in +May, 1868, and of more than transient interest: +"The last spike on the Union Pacific Railroad +was driven last Monday. Thousands of faces +are turning Westward, where large farms can +be bought for small prices. New York and +San Francisco are at last united by a mammoth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> +railroad that spans the continent. While +the last spike was being driven, telegraphic +wires were in connection with all the larger +cities, and at each stroke of the hammer, the +wires rang signal bells from the Atlantic to the +Pacific. As I read the accounts of the great +demonstrations, of processions and bonfires, +my own breast caught the spirit of the age of +great enterprises, and I felt like seeking my +fortune amid the rich prairies of the West. +But then, I thought, man's life does not consist +in the things he possesses; so I am resolved +to be content in my Old Kentucky Home! I +feel inexpressible satisfaction in the thought +that while teaching boys, I am exerting a purifying +and elevating influence,—an influence +that will mould society, and tinge its religious, +literary and charitable institutions, long after +this heart has ceased to beat. O, what a privilege +is ours, Mattie, of setting in motion waves +of eternal blessing! How strange that the great +mass of mankind neglect such opportunities!</p> + +<p>"We are now agitating the question of the +removal of the Capitol from Washington. If +the Union remains undivided, such a step will +be made sooner or later. But wherever they +put the Capitol, <i>my</i> home shall be three miles<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span> +from Stanford on the Crab Orchard pike! I +like to think how I am going to fill one cellar +with choice apples to roast by the winter fires. +Wilt come and see us, and help peel and eat, +while we talk of Australia? And what rich +cider for you and brother Ollie! And there is +the garden—oh, what a variety of vegetables! +we'll store them away in the other cellar, and +keep them for you. And if you should happen +to come back home in strawberry time! Cake, +cream, berries—oh, you must not think of +staying longer than three years! Counting +six months for going and coming, and three +years for active service in Melbourne, you'll get +here in August, 1871. Well, we can visit the +Crab Orchard Springs together—they are only +distant a short buggy-ride of eleven miles on +the smooth pike—and we can take a jug along +and bring it back full. You say it will be too +warm? But remember, we have a good ice +house. Then what a fine lot of chickens and +eggs we will have and * * *" But by +this time sister Mattie is weary of cleaning off +her spectacles, and puts her head upon her arm +in that far-away Barclay Terrace, and gives it +up, gives it all up for the time—with faithful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> +Janie to ward off visitors. Oh, brother Joe, +how could you!"</p> + +<p>Do you remember the English Murbys who +carried the Carrs away from their splendid +hotel in London, and established the missionaries +in their own house? Here is a note from +Mrs. Murby:</p> + +<p>"I often take up my album to look at you +both. I think over again the events of the +few days we spent together so pleasantly. I +always regret your time with us was so short; +but we hope to give you a hearty welcome +again in old England." (Strange how everything +dear to us is "old!" It should be a comforting +thought to grandparents.)</p> + +<p>"You overrate any little attentions we may +have given you. It was a great pleasure for us +to make your acquaintance. Our brother" (the +Chicago merchant) "returned to the land of +his adoption the month after you left. Willie +is a bonnie lad now, nearly eighteen months +old. Nellie is over four, and quite a little companion +for me." (Let us trust she, too, will +find primroses in the streets of London).</p> + +<p>If you would like a photographic representation +of Kentucky University life, do not skip +this letter from J. H. Stover. It is nothing to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> +our purpose who the author may be; but he +has succeeded in laying before us not a description +of that college life, but the life itself. +Here is the scene in which Oliver, as a student, +so often mingled, and which Mattie, as a visitor, +so often looked upon; Lexington in the +month of June. Faded, almost gone, are +many of the words, but when we rescue them +from threatening oblivion, they throb again +with the <i>actual</i>, which throbs best in trivialities.</p> + +<p>"Our exhibition went off last night. Brother +J. B. Jones gave his first oration before the +public; it was well delivered throughout. The +valedictory was by W. A. Oldham, who did +the best I ever heard him. Milligan, McGarvey, +Meng, Wilkes, etc., sat upon the rostrum. +The ladies had helped decorate the house with +cedar, etc., very tastefully. Robt. Milligan has +just got him a new coat and pair of boots. He +has laid aside that old coat which he used to +wear, even the first year. He has a new hat, +too, but he still keeps on the same old shawl. +He comes into chapel with his hand to his +head, as of old. He did not have his usual +sick spell this spring. The last time we met, +he told us that we were to have vacations from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> +our duties, 'but, young brethren,' he said, +'there is no vacation in the school of Jesus +Christ, our adorable Redeemer.'</p> + +<p>"Brother McGarvey is just the same—same +old coat. I went down to the dormitory this +morning and, as usual, there were about half +a dozen boys standing before Morton's bookstore. +They were discussing who had the +best speech, and showed the best delivery, at +the Exhibition, last night. Brother Jonathan +M. came out and said, 'Good morning, young +gentlemen!' in that tone bordering on sharpness, +as usual." (What a keen observer! We +should dread to wear our old coat where he +could see us!)</p> + +<p>"Brother Myles is here. So is Miss Ella +Allen. They were together last night, but I +know nothing farther than when you left." +(The reader has already seen what <i>that</i> came +to.) "Professor Neville, W. T. Moore and +uncle Dick Bishop have gone to Europe. Professor +was excited to death. It was his long-looked +for trip. He bought him a new suit of +clothes, for the trip. He looked funny in his +sack coat. Professor White looks just the +same, except his hair is longer. Those same old +shoes with holes in the toes, he still wears. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> +hat, turned down before, and up behind, hangs +on the peg on the post yet, during recitation-time. +The boys, as of old, went to the board, +'fizzed' and took their seats when he said, 'That +is sufficient, I believe!' When I went up to him +this morning to inquire my standing, he looked +into that <i>same book</i>. He told me I had finished +the Junior. As I went out the door, I slapped +my thigh. Don't a fellow feel good when he +studies hard, and does better than he looked +for! Alex. Milligan still walks as fast as ever, +and the bald place on the back of his head is +none the smaller. He is doing well in his book +store. Brother McGarvey told me this morning +to tell you he would write soon. I heard +from Jim Keith a few days ago. He is doing +well! Miss Whitie Hocker graduated at the +Sayer Institute last week. Our Sunday-school +had a festival about two months ago to which +the Midway Orphan School was invited. The +Bible school was dismissed. McGarvey and +Wilkes managed it. I think it was after you +left that John Morgan's remains were brought +here and interred. There was a very long procession. +As I was walking down the street, +today, I met J. B. Bowman in his old buggy, +behind that same old black, bobtailed mare.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> +He was driving very fast as usual. Next I +met Prof. Pickett. Although it was a very +hot day, he had that coat buttoned up to his +chin. He had that same black cane, and he +saluted me in fine military style, then walked +on as fast as possible. I met the old darkey +who took care of G. L. Surber's room the first +year. He wanted to know if I had heard from +'Massa Green Surbah.' I saw old man White +with whom you used to board. He still has +the grocery on the corner; Kate isn't married +yet. He still swings his hands as he walks, +and ducks his head forward as usual. Brother +Lowber came up and said, 'Well, here is +Brother Stover; how <i>do</i> you come on, Brother +Stover?' I think he has asked me that same +question four times this morning, with the +same smile. He is a very warm and affectionate +friend.</p> + +<p>"I saw Bob Neal next. He wore his hat as +you remember. Jerry Morton nodded his head +at me as he went by. Dick Stohl stopped me +to ask where he could find a Horace, and Cottingham +called to me from across the street. +As I came home, I met Brother Lard returning +from Winchester in his buggy; he had 25 additions +there. At the table, Brother V. P.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> +told me his prayers were frequently in your behalf. +Dear brother Ollie, if I have succeeded in +interesting you with these trifles, I am repaid +for my long letters. Give Mattie my love, and +tell her I claim kin with her." (Which letter, +we fear, leaves Oliver about as homesick as J. +B. Myers' left Mattie.)</p> + +<p>True to his promise, here comes a letter from +Prof. J. W. McGarvey: "We published your +letter, and a call for packages in the <i>Apostolic +Times</i>, and have received, in response, enough +books, pamphlets and newspapers to fill a +medium-sized goods box; we will ship them +soon. We now have a circulation of nearly +4,000 for the <i>Apostolic Times</i>. I received a +copy of your tract, and noticed it in the paper. +Innovationists have become rampant among +us; they expected to run over our Brother +Franklin by affecting superior knowledge, but +the <i>Times</i> cannot be frowned down in that +way. We hope to fill a gap in the ranks of the +faithful. You are right in not encouraging the +brethren to send to America for preachers +while neglecting useful men at home. Teach +them to encourage young men of promise. +Some changes have occurred in the University. +Brother Pickett resigned his presidency of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> +Agricultural College, and it was offered Brother +Errett. The chances are, however, that Errett +will take a chair of Bible study, just created at +Bethany. He will probably give up the <i>Standard</i>, +and it will die. It has never more than +paid expenses. Brother Graham has resigned +to take the presidency of the new female college +of which Brother Hocker is proprietor. John +Augustus Williams has been elected President +of the College of Arts. You both have a large +and warm place in the hearts of thousands of +the saints. The Lord be with you."</p> + +<p>Another note from the Australian student, +now at the University: "I am now engaged +in the selling of books in the vacation: my object +is to make enough money to pay my way +through Bible College. My board cost me +nothing, for I am stopping at the home of Dr. +W. H. Hopson. I suppose by this time you +have received the books, magazines, etc., from +President Milligan. I preach occasionally at +Providence and Bethany. Cannot some of our +young brethren in Australia come out here and +prepare themselves to preach to poor dying +sinners? They may say they cannot pay the +passage; but if they love the Lord, they will +come, and work their way through."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span></p> + +<p>The following is from Mrs. Carr to her +brother: "How my heart blesses you, for almost +every mail brings us cheer from your pen! +If it be the will of God that we ever again see +each other face to face, you will know how +grateful I am. You would laugh if you could +see us running to the door at the ringing of +the postman, or leaping from our seats at the +cry of—'<i>Arrival of the British Mail!</i>' We +have many dear friends here, but a word from +Kentucky carries our hearts back in a mighty +rush, and all is lost in the old and tried affections +of home. Forget you, did you say? Ah, +we could not if we would. Come back to you, +did you say? Assuredly, if it is God's will. +When I come back, brother, I want to sit in +your lap, and with my arms about your neck, +tell you of my little trials, and of my many, very +many abiding joys. Ollie's health and mine, is +not good as when we first came here; we fear it +may be due to the climate. Ollie is so upright, +so gentle and kind to me, that I have strength +to bear everything.</p> + +<p>"Now a question: Suppose we should establish +a College in Australia, exclusively for young +men, hoping some day to convert it into a university—and +suppose we should cry to America<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> +for professors—would you come? Think of +the cries of the churches here for education—how +they are obliged to send their young men +all the way to Kentucky to prepare them for +the ministry in the Christian Church. <i>Would</i> +you come?" And much more to the same +purpose, showing that this idea of a Christian +University in Australia, has become a fixed +idea with Mrs. Carr—an idea which she is not +to yield readily.</p> + +<p>Now comes O. A. Carr to the charge, showing +a little of the heat of battle that has been +roused by controversy with the sectarians. It +is Thomas Magarey, father of Alex. and Vaney, +whom he accosts: "Thanks for candor, but +your admonition was unnecessary. I know +how it would aggravate a zealous brother to +think that my little squirt is throwing water +on the fire he is trying to keep aglow. You +seem to think that I am desperately bent on +doing nothing with a vengeance, especially if +it will injure Australia. It may be true I have +no more judgment than a pig; I may be showing +the pig—or dog, if you like,—in writing +this; but like you, if I am wrong, I apologize. +And now to the point: What I wrote was +solely to argue that we must not depend upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> +America in the contemplated college affair. +My reason for believing that evangelists would +not come here from there, was the simple fact +of their not coming. I have never written a +line home derogatory to anyone's coming to +Australia. I wrote a confidential letter to +Brother Albert Myles, which he made me +promise to do; I gave my first impressions of +Australia, and they were more favorable than +I ever dreamed I could give, when I was at +home. As Brother Myles was to come on Adelaide +money, I frankly told him that I could +not give him any account of Adelaide. I never +believed Brother Myles would come, when we +received the call at the same time, for the conviction +that he should do so, was not so strong +as mine. His mother was a widow, and looked +to him for support. Brother Myles is as true +a soldier of the Cross as ever drew the sword. +Had he seen his way clearly, he would have +come, for he wanted to do so. I hold myself +free from throwing anything in the way.</p> + +<p>"Pardon me for saying it, but I suppose I +will always be a '<i>new chum</i>' and 'too inexperienced +for old English women to sit under,' and +'who ought not to be allowed to write a little +Tract till some old, experienced brother had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> +reviewed it to see if it were sound.' I want +you to believe that the 'new chum' wrote nothing +he could not prove, and that he is anxious +for all to come and help in the glorious work, who +ought to assume the responsible position of a +preacher. So much from the 'bear with the +sore head!' There; now! I haven't flared up. +I do hope you will send for more evangelists, +and that the country will be supplied with a +faithfully preached Gospel. Alex. is much +better, and is able to eat heartily; Vaney is +well. Mattie, I believe, is writing to you."</p> + +<p>Back to the charge comes the doughty Englishman, +Member of Parliament, and miller +from South Australia: "It is a very busy day +with me, but I must not leave you under painful +feelings caused by hasty words of mine. +As I was mistaken, I am heartily thankful, +and apologize without reserve. In the first +place, you <i>are</i> a new chum, and nine out of +ten new chums write home under disappointed +feelings, as the romance melts from those visions +which lend enchantment to the view. +But since you did not do so, I am much to +blame for hasty accusation. As to the rest, +you misunderstood my letter. The fault is +with me. I am always getting myself into unpleasant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> +scrapes by my correspondence. Even +the newspapers that report my speeches complain +that they cannot tell whether I am joking, +or in earnest. I have always looked upon +you as a great acquisition to the cause of Christ +in Australia. I cannot imagine what you +mean by talking of 'a bear with a sore head.' +I am utterly unconscious of having written +anything to give rise to your expression. Will +you kindly send me the whole passage. I do +not think of you as a bear at all, sore-headed +or otherwise. Why, I look upon you as one +of the pillars of the Cause. I think,—if we +get so much out of Brother Carr at 24, what +will we get at 30! Then I think that by the +time you are 30, you will have ruined your +health, and be fit for nothing. I feel angry +that you undertake so much. I know, had it +not been for you during Brother Surber's absence +in New Zealand, the Cause would have +gone to ruin in Melbourne. Then how could +I have thought you in the way, as 'a pig,' or +as a man? I do not think any of our evangelists +are without faults; but if I let them see +that I do not consider them faultless, they should +not therefore run back to America, as they sometimes +threaten to do! I ought to have known<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> +better than to take such freedom with our +friends from Kentucky. It is said by travelers +that a Southerner will allow you to tell him his +faults, or his country's faults. But he will +not; or can not, understand any playful allusions +to them. Now, Brother Carr, I am exceedingly +sorry to have written anything that +hurt your feelings. I begin to have some dim +recollection that I <i>may</i> have written something +about a bear with a sore head, but I cannot +remember what it was. What <i>was</i> it? I have +Sister Carr's letter; am delighted with it; +was afraid she might be cross about that bear. +I have no letter from my boys, but hope to receive +one soon. But I must close this long rigamarole +which I cannot read myself, it is so +badly done."<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> + +<p>As a last letter in this chapter's mail—what +a long chapter it is making!—this is offered +from Martin Zelius, he who began Melbourne +life with one shilling, and later sent to America<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> +the gold that brought over Mr. and Mrs. Carr; +it will show that he, too, was interested in that +Tract: "I have heard that you intend to investigate, +and bring out, the injustice that one +of the religious bodies here has done our people. +I hope you will do it most effectually, not for +the sake of victory, nor of retaliation, but for +the love of the truth. Stand up at any time, +and under any circumstances, to defend the +commands of Jesus. He has said he will never +leave us, nor forsake us. When we have our +friend Jesus to stand by us, our confidence is +raised to the highest pitch. My dear brother, +it brings the tears to my eyes when I look back +on the past, and see how Jesus has shielded me +from many a trial, from many a foe. Stand up +for him, Brother Carr! He who is with us is +more than all who can be against us!"</p> + +<p>The way in which the Church of Christ looked +at religious matters was so different from +the usual view, that the American evangelists +felt the pressing need of tracts to disseminate +their ideas. One illustration of their effectiveness, +may close this branch of the subject.</p> + +<p>There was a young man whose parents lived +in a house passed, every day, by the Carrs, on +their way to town. The father belonged to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> +one denomination, the mother to another, while +the son, finding the Calvinistic doctrines of +both repellant to his bent of mind, refused to +accept any scriptural or unscriptural principles. +He graduated at the Melbourne University, +then took a special course for the degree of M. +D. He went into the adjacent country to practice, +without having ever met the missionaries. +One day he came across one of O. A. Carr's +tracts. "I read it with great interest," he +said. "I asked myself, is this the truth? I +was then unsatisfied with the truths of Christianity."</p> + +<p>The young man sought his Bible, and began +with Moses and the prophets, in a course of +systematic and scrupulous examination of the +Word. He read himself into the belief of the +Christian church. He called upon the neighbors +to meet in a hall, that he might tell them +what had won him to Christianity. He delivered +to them a course of lectures, insisting that +everything needful to man's salvation, and life +of holiness, was explicitly laid down in the +Bible. At the conclusion he cried out, "Is +there any one here who believes?"</p> + +<p>More than a hundred rose and answered yes! +He heard them confess their faith in Christ's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> +divinity. He baptized them. Having determined +to prepare himself for the ministry, he +laid aside his practice, went to Kentucky University, +and, thanks to his splendid education, +was able to finish the course in a year. Thus +Dr. A. M. Fisher became Fisher the Evangelist, +thanks to a tract written by one who, not +many years before, was gathering up the shavings +in Myall's wagon shop.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2> + +<h3>BUSY YEARS IN AUSTRALIA.</h3> + + +<p>In the shifting crowds of men and +women along our life-pilgrimage, +few are those who feel an abiding interest +in the concerns of others. We +meet and part, each thinking of what +he may have gained in the way of social inspiration, +rather than of what he may have imparted. +It is not indifference, however, which most +severely galls the sensitive spirit; it is the active +opposition that ever seems the lot of him or her +who would help humanity. I do not know if +any feet have reached the upper rounds of high +ideals, without shaking off detaining hands. +In the case of Mrs. Carr, influences adverse +not only to her work, but to her peace of mind, +were destined to attend her through life.</p> + +<p>It is impossible to estimate the good that +might be accomplished, if mankind would rally +around those souls fired with lofty purposes, +and strengthen and make more effective those +purposes, by sympathetic encouragement; if it +were human nature to add to lofty ambitions, +by lending substance from one's own slighter +forces. But it appears to be the rule that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> +wherever one is found who desires to do a great +good for others, a dozen are found to weaken +his influence and to seek to undermine his work. +Those physical mannerisms which are presently +to perish with the flesh, are seized upon for the +purpose of striking dead, influences which +might otherwise have been eternal.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-266a.png" width="300" height="191" alt="On Road to Salmon Ponds, Tasmania" title="On Road to Salmon Ponds, Tasmania" /> +<span class="caption">On Road to Salmon Ponds, Tasmania</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-266b.png" width="300" height="178" alt="Hobart Town, Tasmania" title="Hobart Town, Tasmania" /> +<span class="caption">Hobart Town, Tasmania</span> +</div> + +<p>When Mrs. Carr, experienced for the first +time the cruelty of this truth, she was unprepared +for it. In later years, having learned +her lesson, having been convinced that opposition +to truth is inherent to human nature, she +was able to hold her courage with a fixed and +steel-willed conviction, that cut its way through +all walks of opposition. But at first she was +not prepared for this unlovely trait of lesser +minds. Accordingly, we sometimes find her +sinking, wavering, fluttering like a bird in a +snare, before the breath of treachery, and the +opposition of jealous natures.</p> + +<p>To understand the story of this life in its +entirety, one must know the details of these +struggles and these disappointments. Yet we +would rather leave the story incomplete, than +perpetuate misunderstandings and misrepresentations. +Those who opposed Mrs. Carr in +all of her educational plans, share the fate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> +of one who chooses as his part in life, that of +opposition. It is not he who opposes, but he +who performs, to whom the world owes its +gratitude. Those who are antagonistic to +good works, court the oblivion that awaits +them. Those who, in spite of discouragements +and hostility, hold tenaciously to lofty purposes, +leave to the world such monuments of +their devotion, as the sun-kissed college on the +flower-embossed hill overlooking Sherman, +Texas.</p> + +<p>We shall content ourselves, therefore, with +passing by, in silence, the words and deeds of +the ill-natured, the unfriendly and the indifferent. +One should not go back into the past +to gather its thorns. So much is said at this +place, that those conversant with the controversies +and contentions of school and church +life during the last quarter of the nineteenth +century, need not expect to find them reanimated +in this volume.</p> + +<p>The following selection from Mrs. Carr's +diary deals with her first trip to North Tasmania +whither, two years later, she and her +husband were to go for a year's sojourn:</p> + +<p>"Jan. 3. Left for Hobart Town, Tasmania, +on the ship <i>Southern Cross</i>. Sisters at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> +wharf. Kissed Ollie goodby. Dashed away +the tears—may we meet again, dear husband!</p> + +<p>"4th. Passed through Port Philip's Bay. +Over the Rip, that terrible Rip! what seasickness +it brings! Terrible storm! I was crowded +out of my birth, but was glad to get the fresh +air. The captain and stewardess were kind. +The Lord bless them.</p> + +<p>"5th. Reached Hobart Town, 7 a. m. Met +by the Walworths, to whom Ollie had telegraphed. +Saw more vice in two hours than I +saw in New York in two weeks. What wicked +people!</p> + +<p>"6th. Sailed in the <i>Monarch</i> to New Norfolk, +22 miles. Scenery along the Derwent is +grand, but not to be compared to that of the +beautiful Ohio. Hop gardens far up the hills, +shrouded in mists. How lovely!</p> + +<p>"7th. Visited Salmon Ponds, 7 miles from +New Norfolk. Salmons raised here, as they +are not native to Australia; 30,000 sent to the +ocean yearly through the streams that supply +the ponds from the Derwent. Returned to +North Tasmania by coach; fine view of the +country—how I wished for Ollie!</p> + +<p>"8th. Stormy day. Spent it indoors, sewing +and gazing at frowning Mt. Wellington,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> +the pride of Tasmania. Attended services on +a man-of-war.</p> + +<p>"10th. Visited Town Hall and Museum. +Saw handwriting of the King of Madagascar.</p> + +<p>"11th. Went by coach to Launceston, distance +of 120 miles. The grand mountainous +scenery compensated for the long ride. Passed +the Western ridge on top of which smile beautiful +lakes, 1,000 feet above the sea. More like +Kentucky than any scenery I've witnessed.</p> + +<p>"12th. Visited Cataract Gorge on South +Esk. To Prince's Square where stands the +finest fountain in the Colonies; it was imported +from Paris.</p> + +<p>"13th. At Mechanics' Institute saw life-size +oil paintings of Victoria and Prince Albert, +and the Prince and Princess of Wales. What +a sweet, gentle face Princess Alexandria has! +Dear woman, she deserves a better husband. +These people are so kind to me—Ollie will love +them for that.</p> + +<p>"14. Visited Mr. Gunn, Curator of Museum, +who promised to send specimens to Kentucky +University. My husband's Alma Mater is dear +to me, because dear to him. Launceston by +Tamar. Sick all the way to Port Philip.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> +Scenery along Tamar not so bold as along the +Derwent.</p> + +<p>"15th. Reached Melbourne, and waited at +Brother Zelius' to see Ollie. How glad I am to +be with my dear husband once more. May the +dear Lord spare him till I die. Only God +knows how dear he is to me; God will not take +him from me."</p> + +<p>At this time, the youth whom we have +known as "Vaney" Magarey, leaves the Carrs' +household, no longer to play marbles in the +third story at stolen intervals, but to take his +place in the world as Dr. S. J. Magarey; the +"Vaney" quite lost among these dignified initials. +Also his brother "Alex." departs, meaning +to sail to America. From Adelaide, Vaney +writes back; sending Mrs. Carr ten pounds, +evidently on her birthday, for he tells Mr. Carr, +"I promised Mrs. Carr ten pounds. Please +lay them on with your fist with as much severity +as you think fitting." Then he tells of +£8,000 worth of Adelaide gold just discovered, +and sends his regards to all inquiring friends, +"except tailors and bailiffs."</p> + +<p>Somewhat later, he writes that he will not +return; another may have his room. He is interested +in Mr. Carr's work as a teacher of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> +prospective ministers,—"For goodness' sake, +do not turn them out half-educated. Sometimes +students are allowed to leave the Academy +before they know enough, and then they +cause anxiety to many, and prejudice people +against colonial-made preachers." As for +Vaney, himself, "We are at the seaside, and +have a swim every morning, and drive every +day."</p> + +<p>An interesting character, this gay young +physician, son of the rich M. P. As we have +seen, he and his brother were accustomed to +address the congregations on Sunday mornings, +while they attended the University of +Melbourne. When he had graduated, Vaney +or "S. J." as we must call him now, went to +South Australia and lived with his father, +where Gore was editing the <i>Pioneer</i>. The +young physician married one of Mrs. Carr's +favorite pupils. He became successful in his +profession, while his brother developed into a +splendid preacher. "Alex. preaches and I practice," +said the doctor. When it was necessary +for Mr. Gore to be absent from the pulpit, he +would call on "Dr. S. J." to preach the sermon +in his stead.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the father, Thomas Magarey,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> +has seen his son "Alex." off to America, +in the company of Evangelist Earl. He writes +to Mr. Carr, but not now about bears with +sore heads: "I have your letter dated 'Washington's +birthday.' I have heard something +of Washington, but never heard that he had a +birthday. I suppose Washington is one of +those best kind of demons, more worshipped in +America than England. When I go to Barnum's +Museum, I will inquire for his birthday.</p> + +<p>"I am glad to hear your Forrester's Hall was +so hot, because I had thought our White's +Room the hottest place in Australia. I am still +inclined to think we can sweat freer at White's. +I am glad Brother H. makes a good deacon; I +am always glad when a Scotchman can be +found good for something. Dr. Johnson says +the animal ought to be caught while young. +You say your health is better, but I cannot believe +it, for you give yourself no chance to get +better. Go away and take a rest. Why was +Paul allowed to waste so much time and energy? +Was he not a citizen of no mean city +(the Kentucky of his day?) Was he not senior +wrangler under Prof. Gamaliel? Had he not +graduated with honors and degree of A. M. +from the University of Jerusalem? He was at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> +least master of the art of tent-making. Yet with +all these accomplishments, he went away somewhere +into Arabia for three years. Then he +goes from city to city afoot, in danger of being +robbed—why wasn't he provided with a buggy? +Instead of preaching in a jail, why not have +occupied the biggest house in Phillippi? It +wouldn't have been refused after that earthquake. +Instead of working at his trade for +bread, wouldn't it have been better for the missionary +cause, if the brethren had paid him a +salary, and had him give all his time to preaching? +What a waste of time! He might have +been writing a "Reply—<i>a Tract</i>"—to the Rev. +Annanias of the Temple. And think of him +at Rome, chained to a Roman soldier (no doubt +a Yankee barbarian!) Why, if he had been +chained to a Barnabas or Titus, they must +soon have got to quarreling. Think of him +two years in his own hired house, when the +church of Rome ought to have put out handbills +that Rev. Paul would preach at the Town +Council! But perhaps there were Scotch +deacons in that church, for we know there +were Britains in Rome. They were too cautious.</p> + +<p>"But a thought upsets my theory. Perhaps<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> +the Lord saw that Paul's own mind needed the +discipline through which he was passing. Perhaps +it is so with young men of the present +day—sometimes their energy seems wasted; +but it may be in order to make the most of +their good qualities; that they may learn in +time to be sorrowful, yet always rejoicing. +Well, I must close my letter and go out into +the barren wilderness which surrounds me, in +which the shepherd is at wits' end to find pasture +for the sheep."</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-276.png" width="450" height="286" alt="Entrance to Domain, Sidney—Hyde Park." title="Entrance to Domain" /> +<span class="caption">Entrance to Domain, Sidney—Hyde Park.</span> +</div> + +<p>From Mrs. Carr's diary, Mar. 27, 1870: +"Two years ago we made those holy vows to +each other that only God can sever. Two +years ago, we left brothers and sisters, and all +the tender associations of sweet home. May +we ever be true to each other, and to God. O +blessed Savior, give me more of thy gentleness +and of thy humility. Make me a better child +and a better wife, as the silent years creep on, +leading me closer to the grave,—the dark path +that leads to the beautiful mansion in our +Father's house. * * * Visited Botanical +Gardens, overlooking the Bay. Visited Barrabool +hills and along Barwon river to Geelong +across the Bay, 50 miles from Melbourne, +where we got a cup of milk."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span></p> + +<p>On Mrs. Carr's birthday, her pupils thus +testify to their affection: "We cannot permit +this opportunity to pass without manifesting +our appreciation of the excellent course of instruction +you have pursued, and the kindness, +perseverance and patience you have combined +with Christian love and forbearance, with +which you have exercised your arduous duties. +You have not only enlarged our understanding, +but excited in our hearts a deep feeling of love. +You are more like a dear, fond friend than a +teacher. The most difficult lessons become, +under your guidance, pleasant studies. May +you live many years to pursue the noble efforts +of your life."—Signed by the young ladies of +her class.</p> + +<p>From J. B. Bowman, now in Washington +City: "I have been prosecuting a claim for +damages done the University buildings during +the war; I will succeed in getting $25,000, +which will be expended in the erection of buildings +at Ashland. I have written thanking you +for your valued favor of shipping the box of +specimens for the Museum. We had the pleasure +of opening it to-day at the Smithsonian +Institution, and oh! how delighted was I, with +the rare and beautiful things in it! It shall be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> +placed in a special case in Ashland. Sister +Mattie, how exact they are in the classification +and arrangement, showing so much care and +skill and science on your part! General Latham +arrived after a trip of six months. He called on +me to-day at the department. He says Sister +Carr is the most highly educated and accomplished +lady in Australia. We have about 800 +enrolled at the University. The Bible College is +a grand success. I propose nominating Jas. +C. Keith as Adjunct Professor. Oh, if I had +a million dollars, there would be 500 in the Bible +College! To this end of enlarging the University, +I am working and praying every day of +my life."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr—relative to this brief +visit to Sidney: "September 27, '71: We will +reach Sidney at dark to-night. It is hard to +write on the ship. All of us have been very +sick, but it is fine now. The wind is fair and +we are gliding along most beautifully as we +promenade the deck. There is a man on board +who has been in Louisville, and <i>May's Lick</i>! +His name is Smith; a brother of John's I presume!</p> + +<p>"28th: After a fine dinner yesterday at five, +we had music on deck. Dark came on, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> +with it the lights of Sidney Harbor. It was +the grandest view I ever had of any harbor. +The lights were everywhere, and their reflection +in the water was like posts surmounted by +candles, and we were sailing right into the +midst of these posts. We came right up to +the wharf and there stood a number of Sidney +friends to put us in cabs. After I went to bed, +the old steamer was still roaring in my ears, +and the floor was moving up and down, as I +went off to dreamland. I am now sitting in a +little parlor with a headache, waiting for breakfast +and fearfully hungry.</p> + +<p>"30th: I saw Parliament houses, and fine +they are. I walked through Hyde Park, +where is a monument to Captain Cook with +this inscription; 'Captain Cook, born in +Yorkshire 1726, founded this territory 1770.' +Just over the monument I saw, away in the +distance, part of Sidney harbor, the sun shining +on the hills, and glistening in the water. +Visited a former servant of the Magareys, who +is now independent and owns a mill of his own. +His daughter is a fascinating little creature—don't +be jealous!—a perfect prodigy on the +piano. They insist that I must preach here +two Sundays.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Sidney is the funniest laid-out place I ever +saw. Part of the city is compact, the streets +running every direction, at all angles, like London, +while a short distance toward New Town +there is a cowpen or paddock. The houses +are strongly and handsomely built of massive +stone, and some have stone steps running to +the top of the three stories. Some houses +look as if they had stood for centuries. It +seems to me that the poorest thing the people +have is religion. The one thing needful is the +only thing neglected. I am not over my seasickness, +and even now the table seems to be +going up and down as I write. Give my love +to Surber and Zelius, etc. If my tooth quits +aching, I shall bring it back to Melbourne in +my mouth.</p> + +<p>"Oct. 3rd: Preached yesterday to small but +interesting audiences. At night, three confessions—the +first ever had in Sidney immediately +after the preaching. The brethren were +delighted.</p> + +<p>"Oct. 4th: Went to hear an elocutionary +effort in a little chapel; I was charmed by the +speaker's manner and style, but pained because +he did not preach the Gospel. From +there we hurried on a boat for a trip up the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> +Parramatta river, and saw Sidney Harbor to +best advantage. I never saw such a sight, not +even in old Kentucky! It is beautiful beyond +description. The river was clear and smooth, +sparkling in the sun. As far as the eye could +reach were the weeping willows and pines, and +trees whose foliage had the appearance of a +continuous mountain range, relieved by beautiful +flowers and lawns surrounding the prettiest +houses, in front of which were the winding +walks. The red soil and bright pebbles +glistened down to the shore-bridge, where the +boat would stop for passengers. We saw +many islands where were beautiful houses and +gardens, and could see the people walking +about in their island homes. The most famous +was Cockatoo Island whither the convicts were +once sent, from which there was no possible +escape. There stood the houses in which they +had once lived. As the steamer glided on, +we saw the ripe oranges hanging from the +trees, and when we landed to go to a hotel at +Parramatta, the perfume of the flowers followed +us through the streets.</p> + +<p>"Oct. 9th: Your two letters came, and I +had a rare treat reading them. I was so glad +to hear of the success you are having in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span> +matter of raising funds to build the chapel! +Hurrah for those sisters at Collingwood! +We'll have a chapel, won't we? Certainly, if +my wife takes the enterprise in hand!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr, while he was on his +visit to Sidney: "It is very stormy today on +land,—what will it be on the sea? I dreamt +last night of a sinking ship. In reaching forward +to save you, I awoke. May God bring +you back safe to me, my dear, dear husband! +Jane Nash" (of whom the reader is presently +to hear) "is going to Tasmania in about a +fortnight to be married to Brother Smith; she +wants you to perform the ceremony. Can you +not come home by way of Tasmania? Jane +will go over any time you can be there. Let +us know."</p> + +<p>Among the young men who were bound to +the Carrs by tender affection, and a common +religious interest, was George Smith, a hatter +by trade. Some time before the Sidney experience, +Mr. Carr met Smith on the street, +and the young man grasped the minister's +hand, while the tears shone in his eyes. He +had been out of a job for some time. "And +now," he said, "I have found a position. I +answered an advertisement a few days ago, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> +a telegram has come for me to take a place at +once."</p> + +<p>"Then what is the trouble?" asked Mr. +Carr.</p> + +<p>The trouble was that the position offered +Smith was at Hobart Town, in Tasmania. +There was no Church of Christ at Hobart +Town; there was no one known to the young +hatter, and, moreover, there was Jane! "How +can I leave the brethren?" exclaimed Smith; +"and how can I leave Jane?"</p> + +<p>Jane Nash had been reared a Roman Catholic. +Through the influence of her suitor, she +was induced to attend the preaching. She was +so disturbed by what she heard, that she resolved +to take her Bible, visit the different +preachers, and have them point out the places +that might tell her what to do to be saved. +She visited several; but they could only tell her +to read her Bible, to pray, to wait for a divine +influence. At last, she accosted Mr. Surber +with her oft repeated question: "Will you tell +me what I must do to be saved?"</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell you," said Mr. Surber; "but +I will direct you to those who can; men who +ought to know, for the Savior himself inspired +them to speak his will."</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-286a.png" width="300" height="295" alt="Sydney Harbor" title="Sydney Harbor" /> +<span class="caption">Sydney Harbor</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-286b.png" width="300" height="288" alt="Port Jackson, Sydney" title="Port Jackson, Sydney" /> +<span class="caption">Port Jackson, Sydney</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-287.png" width="450" height="262" alt="Sydney Harbor" title="Sydney Harbor" /> +<span class="caption">Sydney Harbor</span> +</div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p> + +<p>Jane was greatly excited. Mr. Surber took +her back to the day of Pentecost, and had her +sit under the preaching of Peter. Her question +was the very one Peter had been asked. +The answer on that day was the answer now. +Jane confessed her faith, and was baptized.</p> + +<p>It was best for George Smith to leave Melbourne, +that he might make a home for himself +and his betrothed. Dear as both were to +the Carrs, they urged the young man to accept +the position, and Jane, to wait till he could +send for her. After they were married, they +faded for a time from the lives of Mr. and Mrs. +Carr; but, as we shall presently see, they were +again to enter their history in a way more +pronounced.</p> + +<p>In the meantime J. C. Keith writes from +Louisville, and gives us a melancholy bit of news +as regards that Australian student whom we +had seen dropping potatoes, to hurry along his +education; Keith writes to Mrs. Carr: "I have +read with interest all your articles to our different +papers. You are doing a noble work for +the Master. Few women in this fashion and +money-loving age would endure so much for +the Savior. Oh, that woman would rise to the +dignity of her position! * * * My letter has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span> +been interrupted. The life of a city preacher +is a checkered, yet a glorious one. One day he +exhorts the brethren to be faithful, the next he +faces a bridal pair, the next he stands beside +the dead; then he visits the poor and bereaved +and goes reading, and singing, and praying, +on his way. I met Brother Earl and Magarey" +(our Alex.) "Earl is working hard to raise +the $20,000 for your Bible College in Australia. +I saw Mr. Cowley yesterday. He is in this +city, working for some Boston book house." +(This is our enthusiastic Australian pupil. +Note his sequel.) "Don't think the Cause lost +much." (Ah, yes, let us solace ourselves as +best we may.)</p> + +<p>J. W. McGarvey writes encouraging words, +not about young Cowley, who, alas! is no longer +ours, but regarding another Australian student +who is destined to remain in the fold: "Our +Bible College is moving on with steady growth. +We have 107 matriculates and expect 20 more. +The <i>Apostolic Times</i> is growing in favor, but +not so rapidly as we would like. The tendency +among us is strongly in favor of latitudinarianism; +our opposition to this rouses counter opposition. +<i>The Standard</i>, under its free and +easy policy, has almost caught up with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span> +<i>Review</i>. <i>The Christian</i> has at last possession +of the <i>Pioneer</i>, and has a clear field in +Missouri. We have recently had a runaway +match of a rather unusual character. A young +son of Brother G. W. Longan of Missouri, +who was a student at the Bible College, got a +dismissal to go home, and slipped off with Emma +Lard, Brother Lard's third daughter. +Bad for the children of two preachers! All the +special friends of the parties are very much +mortified. The young couple are poor and inexperienced; +they have a poor prospect before +them. "Brother Capp" (our young man from +Australia) "is making a good student. He is +industrious, popular, and recites very well for +a new pupil. Much love to Sister Carr, and +many thanks for her good letters in the +<i>Times</i>."</p> + +<p>John Augustus Williams is very doubtful +about that Australian University scheme; he +writes to Mrs. Carr: "I know the Lord, by +his tender providence, is guiding you to do a +good and noble work. I hardly know what to +say in reference to your proposed trip to the +United States with a view to raise funds for a +College in Australia. No doubt you could succeed +better than Brother Earl" (whose efforts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> +for $20,000 came to nothing). "But you +would assume a great undertaking. While I +would give you all the help I could, you would +have to depend mainly on your own personal +appeals. It is impossible to excite any general +interest in an enterprise that lies so far away. +Though Charity may extend a liberal hand, +she does not reach far."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr, in a letter, gives a sidelight on +her busy life: "If you could follow me one day +through No. 4 Barclay Terrace, and then +through the streets of Melbourne, you would +lay your finger upon my lips, should I seek to +apologize for not writing oftener. I am discharging +some duty every waking hour, and I +rarely retire till after twelve. Yet with all my +humble efforts, a host of duties unfulfilled is +daily pressing upon my conscience. Often in the +storm, it is a perplexity to know what should +be done first. But I rejoice that I had the +strength to cut the cord binding me to the +vanities of life. No, I do not complain, for I +never <i>lived</i> until I came to Australia. When +I read, two years ago, Mrs. Browning's line, +'Where we live, we suffer and toil,' I thought +it a golden bar of poetry; now I know it to be +a diamond of truth. Then, it moved my girl's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> +spirit with the murmur of the outer world; +now, it pushes my woman's nature toward the +inner significance of all things. Yes, to suffer +and toil, is to live!</p> + +<p>"So I enjoy this life; but I should enjoy it +intensely, if I had but three hours every day to +devote to self-improvement. It may be a selfish +desire; not having a single hour to cultivate +my mind, is a sore trial. I try to smother this +longing, fearing it may be wrong; but my +every effort seems to give it a brighter glow. +It is a part of my life, a part of the life that +hungers after the beautiful, the wise, the infinite. +If I were with you, I would bore you +from morning to night with poetry; for during +my summer vacations in girlhood, my store of +poetry grew painfully immense. Have you read +'Gold Foil,' and 'Bitter Sweet,' or 'Dream +Life,' and 'Reveries of a Bachelor'? If not, a +rich feast awaits you. There is a deep, strong +poetry in all that dropped from 'Ike Marvel's +pen, though he wrote nothing but prose. I +thought of comparing that brilliant writer to +Washington Irving, but remembered the grave +of buried love, and Friendship weeping there, +and my hand refused to commit the sacrilege."</p> +<p>In October, 1871, we find that one of our<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> +"Trio"—the graduating class of '67—has been +attacked by a foe from whom there is to be no +escape. The letter is from Albert Myles: +"Yes, the notice in the <i>Times</i> by Brother +Brooks was correct. I am disabled from +preaching—my last sermon was delivered April +26th, six months ago. I may never be well +enough to preach again, though I try to keep +a brave heart and hope on. It was at first a +cold, of which I thought little, but instead of +getting better, I finally had a cough—the doctors +said it was bronchitis. By their advice, +I resigned my position and went to St. Louis, +as the doctors said a rest would restore me. +But shortly after I came to the city, the 8th +and Mound Street congregation earnestly solicited +my services. They are poor, and only +about 200. I consented to preach twice on +Lord's day, if they would not ask me to visit; +but it was a mistake; the work did not seem +heavy, but I grew worse, and worse. I still +thought my lungs were sound, and being called +to the church at Columbia, Mo., I thought I +would go there for the country air. I had been +but a week or two, when I was compelled to +quit and return to St. Louis. I had the doctors +examine me again, and, to my utter astonishment,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> +they said with great unanimity that I +had old fashioned tubercular consumption, and +that my life depended upon quitting preaching +immediately, and that, for a good while. I +have not dared even to exhort in prayer meeting, +since then. As to my coming to Australia, +the dangers of the voyage have never been +considered by me. But if I come—for I cannot +even yet decide <i>not</i> to do so—could the trip improve +me sufficiently to labor there? And suppose +I came, and could do no more than I do +here!</p> + +<p>"My headquarters are still in St. Louis; but +I am not living anywhere in particular. I am +at Mt. Sterling, Ky., now, where I see your +brothers nearly every day. They do not look +strong, but you can't tell anything about the +Carr tribe by their looks, they are such a bony +set! I must go to church now—will finish this +letter after church if strong enough." The +next day he takes up the pen again. "You +have doubtless seen an account of the death of +my brother James. No man in the ministry +did so much work as he, in the same length of +time. He was literally the victim of overwork! +We have also lost our darling little Allene; she +was 20 months old. Not only we, but every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span> +one thought her remarkably beautiful. Dear +Ol., you have never been blessed with one of +these little heavenly messengers; but neither +have your hopes, once kindled, been turned to +ashes. May the Heavenly Father give us the +strength to endure."</p> + +<p>So cries out our young Christian soldier, almost +fallen in the last trench of the hard battle; +a cry for help, but a cry, too, of fealty, to +his great Captain. One by one his arms have +been stripped from his feeble grasp—he cannot +even exhort in prayer meeting!—and how fondly +he remembers the date of his last sermon!—and +no little Allene ("I shall never love another +child so well," he says)—no fighting brother +James to carry on the standard. But he still +hopes he may get to Australia for missionary +service. We, who cannot share his hopes, can at +least rejoice that he began duty so young; for +consider this; in the few years of his ministry, +he has done more for Christ, than many a man +of sixty.</p> + +<p>His beloved schoolmate, Oliver Carr, stands +much in the danger of James Myles. His energies +are all gone—we do not say wasted, but +spent; a vacation is imperative, and the missionary +turns toward South Australia, whence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> +have come the letters from Magarey and Gore, +and Gore's father-in-law, Philip Santo. Mr. +Carr goes thither on a visit to these three—the +rich miller, the evangelist and editor, and the +rich iron monger. This holiday furnishes us +with the concluding series of the present chapter. +The time is the Australian spring (or +American Fall) of 1871.</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "I am in Brother +Gore's study at Clapham, safe and sick. I +was met by Santo," (M. P.) "Earl" (who failed +in his attempt to bring over American gold +for our Australian College) "Moysey" (who sold +his calf some time ago to buy school books, +not in vain) "Gore" (who has a new baby, T. +J., Jr., by name, and affords the Australianized +Kentuckian a fresh vantage point from which +to argue against homesickness) "and many +others. I never was so thoroughly seasick. I +was on the bed or couch from one harbor to +the other. I'm sick yet. Brother Gore and I +came near talking all last night through. I've +been asked many questions about Miss Ettie" +(Gore's sister-in-law, who wrote to her father, +"I love you," and who is still attending Mrs. +Carr's boarding-school.)</p> + +<p>He writes the next day: "I've gotten off my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> +sea-legs, but my health is no better. We drove +out to Magarey's and the family were glad to +see us" (no talk of sore-headed bears, we may +conclude). "Alex. is well," (who preaches +while his brother "practices.") "For the first +time, I pulled ripe oranges from the tree. We +talked incessantly. I ate six before dinner." +(The talk, then, not quite incessant!) "This +country about Adelaide is a level plain for 200 +miles around the seashore, girt by hills like +those at Maysville on the Kentucky side. In +the early morning, as I look at those hills and +the lovely plains silvered with light, all is so +much like home that my heart rises in my +mouth, and I could almost say poetry! Adelaide +seems to have been laid out for about +200,000 people, but only about 30,000 have +come; so the spaces between the houses have +been made into lawns and fragrant gardens. +It is truly a rural place. The houses are principally +one-story, with gardens, trees, etc. I +only wish you were here to enjoy it. We talked +about Kentucky University and the 'boys,' +etc., all day long. These are just my kind of +folk!"</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr a few days later: "I am resting, +oh, so good! I'm as easy as an old shoe—I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span> +wrote that while looking at Brother Santo, +who had just come in to sauce me. He is a +good man; I have a deal of fun with him. I +get on the scales nearly every day to see if I've +fattened. I wish you could breathe this clear, +fresh air, and the perfume of the roses! I can +hardly stop in the house long enough to write +a letter. I baptized one last night. I told you +how scattered the houses of Adelaide are—no +danger of anybody's getting killed by being +run over. This air is so clear that you can +distinctly see the bodies of the trees and the +cows grazing on the hills, six miles away. Tell +Miss Ettie I don't blame her for being homesick +for a place like this; all the family are just +like Miss Ettie, so you would like them all."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "I am distressed +over Dr. Campbell's diagnosis. If your right +lung is weak, a few more weeks' preaching in +the hall would bring on disease. Now, my +dear husband, the best thing that you could +do, is to act the part of a rational being by +taking the doctor's advice. If you will spend +the summer in Tasmania" (whither our friend +Geo. Smith has gone to make tall silk hats,) +"I will gladly stay here in Melbourne for your +sake. If you ought to return to America before<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span> +the building of the Chapel—in other words, +before the Cause is firmly established in Collingwood,—I +am willing to do that or anything +to re-establish your health. These are only +suggestions; your own judgment must decide. +No consideration could induce me to oppose +you in any course the doctor might pronounce. +Ollie, take good care of yourself. I am glad +you and Brother Gore are going to the mountains. +Climb Mt. Lofty, if it is accessible. +You won't be able to tease Ettie about her +country, when you return, you are so enthusiastic +about its beauties. My birthday party +passed off happily. My girls surprised me with +a beautiful toast rack, butter knife and candlestick. +It was a real surprise. We had delightful +music. Two complimentary tickets just +came for you from the Town Hall. Ettie and +I will have the tickets, and you can have the +honor. May the Lord bless you, my darling, +and give you the strength to accomplish your +proposed work in this land. I will be as +economical as I can, that your health may not +suffer for want of travel. Your large donation +to the Chapel Fund will make things a little +hard, but the Lord will supply us in a way +that we know not."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "I have been with +Alex. to see such sights from the top of +Mt. Lofty, as I cannot describe. The Magareys +have done their best to make me happy, +and oh, I do enjoy it! We went to church; +Brother —— gave us the fall of Jericho. +We got home at 9, enjoyed our cocoa, then to +rest. Brother Gore is going to give his class a +two weeks' holiday; then we will go fishing, +and sit on the fence! We have great audiences +here, our Cause is very strong in this country; +and yet there are only about 350 real members +(year 1870) in Adelaide; the faithful are few!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "I miss your wise +counsel and kind encouragement in the discharge +of duties. I would not wish to live without +you; I feel that I could not. I hope you +will write to Brother Albert Myles without +delay. In his present health, he must be +greatly crushed by the death of his brother. +If you do not take the rest you require, you +will go as perhaps Brother Albert is going. +The Lord bless Brothers Santo and Gore for +their goodness to you! Ollie, I wish you would +write more of what you feel, and less of what +you see. I want to know if you are any better, +and I want to know Dr. Campbell's opinion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span> +<i>in full</i>. Ettie and I enjoyed the annual meeting +of the deaf and dumb at the Town +Hall. We had a representation of a cricket +match; and the battle of Hastings. How did +you happen to write 'Six shillings are too much +for the book?' In my opinion you should have +said 'Six shillings are too <i>many</i>,' or, '<i>is</i> too +much.' I called on the American consul's wife; +both are pleasant people. I am still determined +to keep you in Tasmania two or three +months during the summer, even if I have to +keep lodgers."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "I find no fault in +what you have written for the <i>Times</i>, why you +should not have it published. I return you +the MS. with my approval. Brother Gore and +I went by coach to a fine old English tavern at +Port Elliott where we staid till Saturday. I +got you some shells. We wandered over the +beautiful fields, gathering the wild flowers +daily, and hourly left our little (?) footprints +on the beach to be washed away. I wish you +could have seen that view! Mattie, do you +think I would let you stop at home and slave +away, for <i>me</i> to have all the fun, just because +of what Dr. Campbell says about one lung? I +am glad your birthday party passed off so well.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> +Many thanks for the flowers from your +bouquet."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "I am sending you +an article for the <i>Times</i>, for you to criticise. +Return it to me and I will send it to Brother +McGarvey, as I want to write to him. If there +is anything in the article you disapprove, underline +it, and perhaps I will omit. That +which you cannot <i>tolerate</i>, doubly underline, +and I will certainly strike it out. Does the little +boy really cry for <i>you</i>, when you start for +town, or isn't it for Brother Gore? Thanks +for the nice flowers. I appreciate such a remembrance +from my 'prosy husband.' If Ettie +returns next year, I will keep you in Tasmania +for your health three months. She is +such a good girl, I love her more every day. +I miss you more than I can tell, darling; but I +have made up my mind to do what is best for +you. Brother Dick remembered you at morning +service, yesterday. It is after eleven now, +and I must read some French before I sleep."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "I am sorry I wrote +you anything about Dr. Campbell's notion—I +believe you called it a 'diagnosis.' There is +nothing serious. My breathing is all right,—but +my <i>unbreathing</i> isn't perfect. But I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> +think I'm coming round finely. I shall certainly +write to Albert Myles. Brother Santo +is teasing me—I can't write. He is such a jolly +good soul. He has been put up for the +Upper House, and is pretty sure to go in. +Much excitement about it. Brother Gore and +I tease him all the time."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "I still insist upon +that Tasmania trip. Sister Smith is confident +you can do much good there during your +two months' rest." (Sister Smith is the Jane +Nash, once a Catholic, whom Geo. Smith left +when he accepted his position in Tasmania. +Ever since the hatter went thither, he has +urged the Carrs to come and establish a Church +of Christ; now that he has married Jane, he +has a faithful ally in sending the call for help to +Melbourne.) "Expenses are running up, and +I have no way to meet the bills; but the +Lord has helped us in the past, and he will in +the future. Your trip to Adelaide has put us +in debt; but never mind, we will get out; just +now, we must restore my darling's health. +Your letter was read to the church last Lord's +day, and all were rejoiced at the improvement +of your health. They say it is a shame you +have never had a long rest after three constant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> +years of labor! They desire very much your +recovery, for they know how much depends +upon you at Collingwood. I am writing on +your table in Ettie's room. She occupies your +study and will till you return. Aren't we +saucy girls! But you will be so glad to see us, +you won't scold. My eyes are closing—so good +night, my love."</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-304a.png" width="300" height="292" alt="In Botanical Garden, Melbourne" title="In Botanical Garden, Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">In Botanical Garden, Melbourne</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 216px;"> +<img src="images/ill-304b.png" width="216" height="300" alt="In Botanical Garden, Melbourne" title="In Botanical Garden, Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">In Botanical Garden, Melbourne</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 300px;"> +<img src="images/ill-305a.png" width="300" height="223" alt="Town Hall, Melbourne +Seats 4,000 on First Floor" title="Town Hall, Melbourne" /> +<span class="caption">Town Hall, Melbourne<br /> Seats 4,000 on First Floor</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 217px;"> +<img src="images/ill-305b.png" width="217" height="300" alt="In Botanical Garden" title="In Botanical Garden" /> +<span class="caption">In Botanical Garden</span> +</div> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: "Had a long talk +with Sister —— . She is too despondent to +be a happy woman. There's no use in such a +thing as that. Be cheerful and happy! I wish +you were with me here at Two Wells. I was +at the Port yesterday, 7 miles away, and got +to fishing and got several bites, and came near +catching a fish. I had him near the top of the +boat, but he—" (Ah, yes!) "I am now at +North Adelaide, at Magarey's. Everybody in +the room is talking away, telling me what to +write—write this and that—'Tell Mrs. Carr +that joke on you,' etc. Such a pleasant visit!—talk, +music, etc., and I played drafts and +beat them badly every time, and then threatened +to beat my antagonist with the board. +Brother Thomas Magarey and I had a long +walk and talk. He is a fine man and is sorry +for ever having misunderstood me, and been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> +led to think strange of us. He shows a great +interest in your work."</p> + +<p>In the next chapter, we enter upon that +Tasmanian visit which was destined to be of +far greater proportions than Mrs. Carr at first +planned. As a final word on the life at Melbourne, +we quote from Mrs. Carr's diary, +when all were together in the work:</p> + +<p>"My evening class as usual. Ollie is with his +Adelphian that he loves so well. How it has +grown in favor under his good and gentle guidance! +How delightful to see him yield a +Christian influence over the hearts of those +destined to become the pillars of the church!</p> + +<p>"Took two young ladies to Chapel. They +had never seen a baptism before, and were favorably +impressed.</p> + +<p>"Had a talk with my dear husband on the +Baptism of Jesus and John. How hard I try +to be worthy of Ollie!</p> + +<p>"Ollie went to officers' meeting after preaching, +and came home after twelve, much exhausted. +Blessed Savior give him health and +strength, and keep me humble.</p> + +<p>"Wrote to President Williams about my plan +for an Australian College. Blessed Savior, +give my husband strength to labor for Thee."</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2> + +<h3>EXPERIENCES IN TASMANIA.</h3> + + +<p>The following extracts from letters of +1872 furnish an interesting account +of the removal from Melbourne to +Hobart Town, Tasmania. Mr. Carr +writes to Mrs. Carr: "Arrived at +Lancaster, safe but sick, January 6th. We set +out for the Temperance Hotel, but it had become +intemperate and gorged with guests before +we got there. We went on, and have +struck a bargain with an old woman who +charges us one-six for each meal, and one-six +every time we sleep. I came near stealing a +march on my landlady by falling asleep this +afternoon without the old lady's knowing it. +Pretty high fare, but we are high up in the +second story. Called on a Church of England +acquaintance; he didn't invite me to his residence, +but asked me to his pew. The coach +doesn't leave for Hobart Town till Tuesday at +5 a. m. This place is just now taken by storm +by pleasure parties from Melbourne; I suppose +they will go on to Hobart Town. I am better +to-day. I do believe if I stayed here, I could +establish a church. The people are delighted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> +to hear of your teaching, and of your plan of +teaching. Shall I get you any boarding pupils? +I believe this climate will be good for me.</p> + +<p>"January 10. We arrived at Hobart Town +last evening. Brother Smith was at the Coach +Office, by chance or providence. There were +48 passengers. It was a very large open coach +and we had a fine view of the country from +Launceston to Hobart. All the cabmen and +mischievous boys in the country flocked around +to see why such a big affair had come to town. +We were very cordially received by Brother and +Sister Smith, and after cocoa, went to bed, +and that was delightful, too. It is raining today, +and I feel wretchedly dull and bad. I can +hardly sit up.</p> + +<p>"January 15. I do trust you are not discouraged. +I am not. Remember you are a +child of God, and all things work together for +your good. I believe I have come to Hobart +Town just at the right time, and the Lord will +bless my coming to the good of this people, +and the restoration of my health. I am enjoying +the hospitality of Brother and Sister Smith, +who show me every attention. She prepares +many nice things for me to eat, and he has +given me a fine new hat. I have a front room<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> +and a parlor all to myself, and the climate suits +me exactly. Brother Smith and I went to the +Baptist prayer meeting, and afterwards, they +insisted that I preach on Lord's day. They +asked me many questions, to which I returned +Scriptural answers; I told them all about the +church to which I belong, and what I preach; +and they agreed, and I came home on tiptoe.</p> + +<p>"The next night I went to Town Hall where +the different preachers had been preaching all +week. Sunday morning I preached at the +Baptist chapel to a good audience. Then we +ate the Lord's supper. I insisted on the +ancient order of things—especially on meeting +the first day of the week to break bread. +They were delighted, and said I must preach +in their chapel whenever I wanted to speak. +There is a prayer meeting held every day at +noon, and preaching held three or four times a +week in the people's hall; but oh, they are so +benighted! They don't know the Gospel in its +beauty and power. I just burn to preach to +them. I will, if I get half a chance.</p> + +<p>"January 20. I am called on from every +quarter to speak. All seem interested in my +sermons. Things look bright, now; but I fear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> +they will soon become prejudiced against the +truth.</p> + +<p>"January 27. I agree with you about the +brick Chapel, and leave it all to you. I do +hope they will not put up a wooden one. But +they had better not have any Chapel, than to +quarrel over it. If the majority say a wooden +Chapel, a wooden one let it be. I don't believe +in the Collingwood Church's going down. +The faithful will remain faithful, despite a +Chapel. The people here are becoming enthusiastic. +Among my large audience Thursday +night, I had two preachers. The people +say they never heard such preaching in their +lives. I am trying to work them around on +Apostolic grounds. Now, Mattie, do not +think all for me, and nothing for yourself. I +could never forgive myself if I came here for +my health, and you overworked. Do not let +the building of the Chapel take too much of +your strength.</p> + +<p>"February 6. Last Lord's day I spoke on <a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a>'My Sheep' and there were about half a dozen +of the higher Calvinists—who own the Chapel—who +were not pleased. They will hold a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> +church meeting next Thursday to decide +whether or not I am to preach in their Chapel +any more. Perhaps if they turn me out of +their place it will be for the best, because the +people who have been thronging there, do not +believe in Calvinism; I am sure none would take +steps to the Savior in that church, while I am +preaching. I could rent a hall for eight, a +week, and think after a while I can have a +church here. The people meet me on the street +and take me by the hand and say, 'I do wish +you were going to live here,' etc. Last Lord's +day, I spoke on the wharf to what is said to +have been the largest audience ever assembled +there. I am going to speak tonight at the +People's Hall. But you must not think, dear +Mattie, I am overdoing my strength; for it is +no harder to preach than to go out to tea and +talk.</p> + +<p>"February 10. Great excitement in church +affairs. I preached on John 10:27, and the audience +was much interested, even excited, so +that they began to talk in the yard about the +absurdity of the church's bringing me to task. +But I went in to my trial. One of the deacons +made the motion that because I preached that +it was possible for one who had been converted,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> +to fall away and be lost, and because I said +that Christ died for all, the Chapel be no longer +tendered to me.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> The motion was put, and +only this deacon and two others voted for it. +One man would not vote either way, and four +voted in the negative. The chairman announced +that I could use the Chapel when I +liked, only three being opposed. But I declined +to accept the offer, and yesterday tried +all day to get a place to preach in; but was told +in each place, "No, it would injure the other +congregations, by drawing away their members." +I am going to preach on the wharf tomorrow, +where I will have a larger audience +than I could ever have at the Chapel. The +cause of the Master will not be hurt by this opposition. +The editor of a weekly paper has +offered me one page to edit religiously, and +thus I will preach to the people. Brother and +Sister Smith and I sat up late last night talking +over the situation. She cried like a child +and he is so excited over the matter that he +doesn't know what to do. They will give us a +room as long as we can stay. You must come.</p> + +<p>"February 11. To-day has been one of +great anxiety. As I could not get a hall to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span> +preach in, I thought it best to go to the Baptist +Chapel as a hearer. The deacon of whom +I wrote yesterday, preached in a vexing manner +and Brother Smith was highly wrought up +over the misrepresentations of my position. I +preached on the wharf to a large throng in the +afternoon, and at night heard a celebrated +Congregationalist. I was so disappointed at +passing one Lord's day evening without +preaching the Word, that I was unable to give +him a fair hearing. The people are in a furor +because I cannot get a place to preach in. One +lady whom I have never met, offers to give £5 +toward erecting some sort of shed, that I may +have a place to preach. I am not discouraged. +Not even in Old Kentucky did I ever see so +much interest manifested. The Lord will surely +make some way here that his Truth may be +heard."</p> + +<p>From Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "My heart +is full of you and your mission, and prayers for +your success. I believe the Lord will bless +your efforts. I am determined that you shall +have a hall to preach in, I know you will +never sacrifice any of the fullness of the Gospel, +hence you cannot continue at the Baptist +Chapel. I send you £8 that you may rent a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> +first-class hall. This I have borrowed, and I +would borrow for nothing but to further your +efforts in the Gospel. People ask me if you +have had any 'Results.' Do not write to any +one but me, of your labors, until you have had +what the people call 'Results,'—until at least +20 have obeyed the Gospel. I will pay your +rent until then, and after that you may be sure +of the hearty co-operation of the churches. It is +the <i>work performed</i> that determines the value +of any instrumentality. At least, that is the +opinion of the churches; and their idea of work +performed is embodied in '<i>Converts</i>,' or, as +some say, '<i>Results</i>.' And they are not wholly +wrong. Don't write to others about your work +until you have success. The £8 will rent a +hall for two months at £1 per week, and by +that time you will certainly have some 'Results.' +But don't forget to take care of my darling's +health. I do trust that your success will be +such that you can stay three months longer. +A gentleman we met in London at Mr. Murby's, +called with letters and papers from Mrs. +Murby. She says we must make up our minds +to a long stay with her in London, on our return +to Kentucky."</p> + +<p>We resume Mr. Carr's letters to Mrs. Carr:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> +"I have done it. I have rented one of the best +places in the city, Odd Fellows' Hall, for 13-9 +per week, including cleaning, gas, etc. Am +now at the printing office getting out posters. +We are to have six hymns printed for +next Lord's day. I will ask baptized believers +to remain after the sermon, to see how many +members of the church there will be. Tell +Brother Dick to send 50 hymn books, with bill. +And tell him to send my baptizing suit in the +same box.</p> + +<p>"February 19. Our first day at the hall was +a very successful one. The house was crowded +and the people stood at the door. Poor Brother +Smith is hardly able to contain himself for +joy. On Tuesday we meet to organize a +church. Don't forget to send that baptizing +suit.</p> + +<p>"February 20. To-night (Tuesday) we met +in a side room of the Odd Fellows' Hall and +talked on the basis of union. I answered their +questions, and we had a happy time. Then I +asked all to hold up their hands who were in +favor of taking simply the New Testament as +their rule of faith and practice, and nearly +every one held up his hand. Fifteen of those +who had been baptized, gave me their names,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span> +pledging themselves to live by the Word of +God. So you see, we have a start even in +Hobart Town.</p> + +<p>"February 27. Lord's day evening the hall +was crowded; some stood, some sat on the +floor. There are some candidates for baptism, +but a difficulty has arisen. The three who objected +to my preaching, do not want to let me +have the use of the baptistry. They have called +a church meeting to which I am invited to +explain what I make of baptism.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> In the +morning we met at the hall to break bread, so +I regard the church as begun in Hobart Town. +Our collection from the 15 who have taken +their stand with us, was 1-6-0 last Lord's day +morning. Pretty good for a start, isn't it? I +will soon be able to return that money you borrowed. +There is no communion service in Hobart +Town, and I had to send to Melbourne +for one.</p> + +<p>"March 5. Our evening audiences are increasing, +but only a few meet to break bread in +the morning. The people are so ignorant of +everything pertaining to Christianity, that I +have to teach them as if they were children,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> +sure enough. Many never heard of what I +preach; and while they admit the truth of it, +they stand aloof. About 500 read each week +my religious page of the <i>Advance</i>. That is +better than tracts. Come to Tasmania! I am +sure you could do a good work here, and this +climate would restore your health. We will +treat you, oh so well! Let me know when to +expect you, and I will go out and sit on the +wharf and wait for you."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr to Mr. Carr: "The <i>Southern +Cross</i> leaves Melbourne the 26th of March, the +anniversary of our wedding. I wish we could +be together in Hobart Town on that day. I +will bring my piano. If you are on the wharf +at 6:30 Thursday morning you will see your +wife. But I'll not expect you there, for I remember +your motto—'He who cannot rest his +head upon his pillow and enjoy his forty morning +winks, is up to knavery, or else he drinks!' +At the tea meeting everybody asked about you, +and expressed joy at your success. The brethren +are delighted that you have established a +church in Tasmania. No, I will not bring Sister +Smith a half dozen <i>reams</i> of cotton; paper +is sold by the ream; but thread by the gross; +perhaps you meant reels. It does seem strange<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> +that in less than a week, I'll see my husband! +I scarcely know how I'll behave myself! An +appeal was made to the Lygon street church +for assistance to Collingwood, in the erection +of a brick chapel. All thoughts of a wooden +building have been abandoned, and harmony +is prevailing. I am sure I'll get pupils on the +piano and guitar when we are established at +Hobart Town. President Williams' last words +to me were, '<i>Only believe</i>, Mattie, and the +light of his face will always shine upon you.' +I believe the Lord will open a way for our support, +if not through my labors, in some other +way. I am going to have your faith, Ollie, +and I know I'll be happy. Take good care of +yourself. I'm sure you work too hard. Remember +your work and your wife, and <i>take +care of your health</i>!"</p> + +<p>The reader who has followed the preceding +pages does not need to be told why the Carrs +finally left Australia. The admonition which +each constantly gave the other—"Take care of +your health,"—could not be observed. Even +on holidays, as we have seen, hard work came +pressing at the door; and the climate was never +favorable to the constitution of the missionaries. +They left, at last; but the Collingwood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span> +Church established through their efforts, remains +to perpetuate their influence. At Hobart +Town, success came in spite of active opposition. +When Mr. Carr was challenged with +the inquiry, 'What do you think is the design +of baptism?'—his reply was as follows:</p> + +<p>"'He that believes and is baptized shall be +saved.' That is what the Savior says. That +is what I think."</p> + +<p>This reply was so unsatisfactory that he was +refused the use of the baptistry. The town, +less scrupulous in its views, proffered the use of +public baths. The public would assemble upon +the porch of the bathroom, and, in the salt +water, the converts would be immersed. It +was not in vain that Mr. Carr preached on +"My sheep hear my voice." The entire Baptist +Church with the exception of six came to the +congregation at the rented hall. At the end +of three months, Mrs. Carr joined her husband. +During the year in Tasmania, they lived with +the Smiths. Mrs. Carr taught music, and she +and Mrs. Smith made sailors' caps and sold +them to help on with the missionary work. +Whaling ships came in there, and the demand +for sailors' caps was unceasing.</p> + +<p>But while Mrs. Carr thus lived in partial seclusion,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> +sewing and teaching music lessons, her +thoughts reached far beyond the straitened +opportunities of the colonies. Five years from +the native land had resulted so far as visible results +went, in the establishment of two +churches, one in Melbourne, one in Hobart +Town. Such accomplishments were well worth +the sacrifices they had demanded, but they +were achievements aside from those definite +ideals which she had formed at the beginning +of her school life. Her boarding school in Melbourne +had done much good, but it was not a +permanent institution; with her departure, it +passed away; and she was resolved that out of +her life should come a monumental school, +which, though she departed, should remain. +Her plans conflicted with her husband's intense +zeal for souls, hence she quietly worked away +at sailors' caps, and agreed, if he thought best, +to go next to New Zealand for the Cause. But +at last, when it became manifest that his +health demanded a rest from work too great +for even a strong man, and a decided change +of climate, she declared for a return to America. +To go back meant not only the probable +regaining of his health, but the carrying out +of her educational ambitions; and in order the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span> +better to perfect herself in her chosen work, +and to secure the needed rest for both, she resolved +that they should spend the next year in +travel, studying the countries of the Orient, +and dwelling among the hills round about +Jerusalem.</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr, from Hobart Town, +January 17, 1873: "Last night we had our +Tea Meeting and oh! such a Tea it was! +Everybody seemed pleased with everything but +one abominably long address. The speech of +the evening had much about you; 'a lady of +such rare abilities,' 'your condescension in +coming amongst them,' 'they would never find +your equal,' etc. The good you have done, +your kindness to all, your talents, were dwelt +upon by nearly every speaker. Poor Brother +Jones could hardly restrain his feelings. He +said he had never seen your like. The singing +was splendid. The room was most tastefully +decorated. 'Farewell to Brother and Sister +Carr for a season,' and 'Welcome to Brother +G. B. Moysey,' were the letters hanging +about." (Mr. Carr's successor at Hobart +Town was that Moysey who had sold his calf +for learning.) "After Brother Moysey's first +sermon on Lord's day, there was one confession.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> +It was a grand sermon,—he is just the +man for the place and I am sure will do +a splendid work here. Everybody sends +love to you. I am so excited, I'm ill. I do +hate to go from here. I never knew before +how much I thought of this people. I have +spent three days taking Brother Moysey around +to see the people in their homes. I am so sorry +to hear of your illness. Take good care of +your health. Love to Brothers Gore, Santo, +and everybody—dear me! I can write no more."</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> + +<h3>TRAVELS IN THE ORIENT.</h3> + + +<p>An account of one's travels in lands far +from the scene of one's life-work, has +no proper place in biography, unless +such travels reveal or develop characteristics +of the traveler. No matter +how wide-spread may be the interest in the +countries traversed, the biographer has no +right to convey his reader from land to land, +simply because the feet of his subject have gone +on before. We would, therefore, pass over the +oriental experiences of Mr. and Mrs. Carr with +but a word, if we did not have before us extensive +notes on the journey, in Mrs. Carr's +own hand.</p> + +<p>The fact that she wrote of her experiences, +makes them at once of biographical value, for +we are enabled to observe the reaction of peoples +and countries upon her own mind. While it is +true that these notes were made that she might +tell others what she had seen, it must be remembered +that they were not intended for +publication.</p> + +<p>"On a beautiful May morning, the pet +steamer of the Peninsular and Oriental Line,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> +with all canvas spread, was skimming the +smooth waters of the Indian Ocean. No albatross +of ill-omen hovered round our ship. The +passengers, light-hearted and joyous, were +chatting under the awning,—when the man at +the wheel shouted, 'Fire! fire!'</p> + +<p>"At that awful word, every man of the crew +was at his post, while pale passengers stared at +each other, fainting women fell into trembling +arms, and the children caught the contagion of +fear. Suddenly our Captain turned his wide-mouthed +trumpet upon us and shouted:</p> + +<p>"'Ladies and gentlemen, I beg your pardon; +the crew is on a fire drill!' Those who had +fainted, never forgave him for his failure to +notify them of what was to happen.</p> + +<p>"A night of excitement succeeded. About +ten o'clock, while we were on deck, enjoying +the balmy air of the tropics, the sharp report +of a pistol was heard, its flash gleamed for an +instant on the waters,—and a suicide had cast +a gloom over all. A night of watching by the +dead passed, and at the rising of the sun we +witnessed a burial at sea. The body, enclosed +in a canvas sack and weighted with iron, was +laid upon a latticed bier close to the opened +gangway. It was held in place by two guards<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span> +lest, even in that calm sea, a sudden tilt of the +ship send it into its grave before the time. +The service of the Church of England was read; +then the body fell heavily into the waters, there +to remain until the coming of that sound which +is to penetrate even the depths of old ocean.</p> + +<p>"A few days sail brought us to the luxuriant +shores of Ceylon. We spent several days driving +over the beautiful island, through cocoanut +and banana groves and cinnamon gardens, inhaling +the spicy breezes, and sorrowing over +the degradation of the people.</p> + +<p>"From this beautiful but sin-cursed isle, our +ship soon brought us through the straits of +Bab-el-Mandeb, and anchored at Aden, on the +barren shores of Arabia. Near Aden are situated +the immense tanks holding millions of +gallons of water, without which the land would +be uninhabitable. Continuing our voyage up +the Red Sea, we passed Mocha, renowned for +its coffee, and in due time arrived at the gate-entrance +of the great Sinaitic Peninsula,—Suez.</p> + +<p>"Suez, washed upon one side by the sea, is +encircled upon the others by the barren wastes +of the desert. No tree, shrub, or blade of +grass, relieves the gloomy sterility of the landscape. +We hasten on by rail. Soon a long,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> +low line of water appears, just beside the railroad +track. Behold, it is the Nile—that river +cradled in the depths of mysterious caverns, +forcing its way through granite ledges and +mountain barriers, rushing over cataracts, +foaming through narrows, then flowing gently +onward, singing amid perpetual sunshine, +until it empties by its seven mouths into the +great blue sea. A river which has a place in +history by the side of the Euphrates and the +Jordan; a river which the Egyptians worshiped, +and the miracle of whose waters made a +Pharaoh tremble; a river on whose banks perished +Thebes with her hundred gates, and +Memphis with her monuments; a river that +has seen the coming of Ethiopian and Persian, +Macedonian and Roman, Saracen and Turk, +in fulfillment of the curse God spoke through +Ezekiel.</p> + +<p>"After stopping at numerous stations where +we were greeted by sights, sounds, and odors +peculiar to the coarse civilization of the Orient, +the minarets of Cairo and the pyramids of +Gizeh looked down upon us. After a minute +examination of the pyramids" (I omit a +thoughtful and logical disquisition on the various +problems presented by these monuments)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span> +"we drove back to Cairo under the grateful +shade of the lebbekh trees, over a fine macadamized +road, built in 1868 in honor of the Prince +and Princess of Wales. After a pleasant and +profitable talk with the American consul, who +kindly came to bring us our passports, and +to invite us to dine with him, we reviewed, as +usual, the scenes of the day, and rested as only +weary sight-seers can rest.</p> + +<p>"Early the next morning, we drove through +the Esbekeeyah, the Corso of Cairo, on our +way to Heliopolis. It is easily identified from a +distance by the oldest obelisk in Egypt, bearing +the name of the founder of the XXII. dynasty. +In Scripture, Heliopolis is called On. +Moses is said to have studied here, and Joseph's +father-in-law was a priest of its renowned +temple. Here Plato lived for thirteen years. +It seems to have been literally a city of obelisks, +for it furnished all that have been transported +to Europe. Its destruction was prophesied by +Ezekiel.</p> + +<p>"The way to the magnificent palace of Shoobra +lies along a beautiful avenue of sycamore, +fig, and acacia. The Shoobra road is the +'Rotten Row' of Cairo. It is perhaps the most +republican promenade in the world. No vehicle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> +or animal is excluded. The Khedive and +his outriders are jostled in most unseemly fashion +by bare-boned donkeys whipped along by +ragged urchins. Ministers, consuls, bankers, +money-changers, speculators, singers, actors, +ballet-dancers, adventurers, and not least conspicuous, +English-speaking tourists, form a +curious medley. After a drive to the tombs of +the Caliphs through sand that buried our carriage +wheels almost to the hub, we spent a +pleasant evening with the American consul and +his accomplished wife in their beautiful oriental +home, then slept the dreamless sleep of the +weary traveler.</p> + +<p>"In the early morning we mounted our +donkeys which were ornamented gorgeously in +oriental style. These donkeys, in honor of our +nativity, had been christened Uncle Sam and +Yankee Doodle. We expressed our appreciation +of such patriotic names, when, lo! almost +every donkey in Cairo, in the neighborhood of +our hotel was suddenly transformed into an +Uncle Sam or a Yankee Doodle. But Mr. +Carr and I would not desert the first of the +name.</p> + +<p>"I wish you could have seen us flying along +the Nile at the rate of the Western Lightning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span> +Express, Eli, without either bridle or mane to +cling to, our English tongues crying, 'Stop! +stop!'—which the Arab ears of our muleteers +interpreted into, 'Faster! faster!' Our muleteers +were very accommodating fellows, and +their interpretation encouraged them to renewed +efforts to increase the speed of our +donkeys, by applying, every thirty seconds, a +sharp-pointed steel instrument. Our English-speaking +dragoman was too far ahead to hear +our cries of distress as we rocked in the cradle +of (on) the donkey.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-330.png" width="450" height="321" alt="A New Year's Reception" title="A New Year's Reception" /> +<span class="caption">A New Year's Reception</span> +</div> + +<p>"After an hour's most exciting ride, we dismounted +at the Museum of Egyptian Antiquities. +Here is a mummy coffin, whose hieroglyphics +demonstrate that the ancient Egyptians +had a conception of hell and heaven, and +a belief in the immortality of the soul. There +is an inscription proving that the Sphinx existed +before the time of Cheops; and that even +then, the people were rich and civilized. Here +are ancient knives, scissors, needles, etc., but +nothing is made of iron, which they thought a +bone of their evil genius. Here on exhibition +are the magnificent jewels found on the mummy +of Queen Aoh-Hotep, the mother of the first +king of the XVIII. dynasty.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Here can be found the confirmation of many +narratives of the Old Testament. The first +great event in the Kingdom of Judah, after its +separation, was the invasion of Shishak, king +of Egypt. According to the sacred record, +Shishak came against Jerusalem with 1,200 +chariots and 60,000 horsemen, took the fenced +cities, and was about to invest the capital, +when Rehoboam made his submission.</p> + +<p>"On the outside of the great temple at Karnak, +hieroglyphics commemorate the success of +Shishak against Judah, and records a long list +of captured towns—the fenced cities of Scripture. +The picture Moses gives of a Pharaoh +ruling over an absolute monarchy, finds confirmation +in the ancient Egyptian tombs. From +vast numbers of papyri, we learn in detail of +that old civilization—records which even Herodotus +was not able to read.</p> + +<p>"In these we find a counterpart of the picture +of that country presented by Moses. After a +slumber of 3,000 years, these records present +the people prostrating themselves, the laborers +storing away grain, the baker with his three +baskets upon his head, the brickyards with +Jewish laborers supervised by Egyptian taskmasters, +etc.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span></p> + +<p>"In the Museum of Antiquities are statues +of kings and queens who lived in the era between +Moses and Abraham. In front of them +is an immense glass case in which is deposited +their crown jewels, artistically executed. +Among them is a massive gold chain, more exquisitely +beautiful than anything I saw in the +Tower, among Victoria's crown jewels, unless +I except the Kohinoor. It was more beautiful +than the jeweled swordhilt, breast plate or +crown of the Shah of Persia, worn at his reception +at Milan, though they represented +nearly half the wealth of his kingdom.</p> + +<p>"Thus it is proved that in the era in which +Joseph received the chain of gold from Pharaoh, +such chains, of rare workmanship, were already +in vogue. Less than a century ago, critics +were hurling their shafts of contempt against +the so-called blunders of Moses; but monumental +history substantiates his credibility. +Truly, Egypt is one of God's historic books. +His handwriting is on temple and tablet and +tomb. Here dead men speak, and stones rise +up to testify. Bricks of unburnt clay, torn up +from the ruins of centuries, tell of Israel's bondage +and labor.</p> + +<p>"Of course we went to the bazaars and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> +parks, cathedrals and mosques, the missionary +schools, and the College of Cairo—the principal +University of the East. And then to +Alexandria—to which the ancient city has, indeed, +bequeathed nothing but its name. +Though earth and sea have remained unchanged, +imagination can scarcely find a place +for the ancient walls. Little vestige remains +of the magnificent days of the Ptolomies and +the Cæsars.</p> + +<p>"One-fourth of the population is foreign; the +city seethes with the scum of all the cities of the +Mediterranean. Here luxury and literature, +the Epicurean and the Christian, dwelt together; +but now, in the Oriental part, one finds +only dirty, narrow, tortuous streets, mud-colored +buildings with terraced roofs, varied by +fat mosques with lean minarets.</p> + +<p>"Here once stood the renowned library of +antiquity. Here the Hebrew Scriptures expanded +into Greek under the hands of the Septuagint. +Here Cleopatra, '<i>Vainquer des +vainquer du monde</i>' reveled with the Roman +conqueror; here Mark preached the truth upon +which Origen attempted to refine; here Athenasius +held warlike controversy; here Amer +conquered, and here Abercrombie fell.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span></p> +<p>"In company with our intelligent dragoman, +we sailed from Alexandria on a Russian steamship, +and, after a voyage of a day and a half, +beheld the queer stone city of Joppa, with its +fort-like houses rising tier above tier on the +hillside.</p> + +<p>"I cannot describe the enthusiasm we felt at +the thought that we were at last to walk upon +the soil hallowed by the feet of patriarchs, +prophets and apostles and to visit the scenes +where they lived, labored, and communed with +God. We walked through the winding, slanting +streets of Joppa, and called at the house of +Simon the tanner.</p> + +<p>"So well preserved were the vats of his tannery +that one would hardly have been surprised +to find the distinguished guest of Simon +walking on the housetop in the twilight. But +we must confess that we could not identify this +house by the description given in the tenth +chapter of Acts.</p> + +<p>"Leaving Joppa early in the afternoon, in a +German spring-wagon, and passing through +the only gate on the land side, we set our faces +toward the Holy City. Gardens and orchards, +groves of orange, fig, and pomegranate, made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> +the country delightful. Our road lay directly +across the plain of Sharon.</p> + +<p>"Isaiah prophesied that Sharon should be a +wilderness, and the black huts of the Bedouin +tell the fulfillment of that prediction. We look +in vain for the beautiful flower to which Solomon +likened his beloved. But although man +is no longer regaled by its fragrance, the true +Rose of Sharon still unfolds its charms to every +believer, whether he be a child of the plain, or +the mountain.</p> + +<p>"We passed by Ludd, and refreshed ourselves +at the Arimathea of Joseph. We approached +the hillside village of Kirjath-jearim, +with its terraces of olives and fig trees. Leaving +the valley of Ajalon, the rough macadamized +road led us up the rocky sides of Judea's +hills. We traveled nearly all night; and, just +as we reached the highest point in the road, +between the sea and the river, the rising sun +unveiled to us the minarets and domes and +massive walls of Jerusalem. I cannot tell you +how inspiring, how deep, were the emotions +that came crowding upon brain and heart.</p> + +<p>"When we were about five miles from the +city, a young man, mounted upon a beautiful +Arab steed, brought us to a halt, with a courteous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> +wave of his hand, and, in broken English, +presented us with the card of the Mediterranean +Hotel. We learned that the proprietor +was a convert of Dr. Barclay, and decided +to make his house our home during our stay. +In a little while we entered the Joppa gate amid +cries of squalid beggars, and, a few yards from +that entrance, dismounted before our hotel. +It stands on Mt. Zion, in the shadow of the +Tower of David, and here we received that cordial +welcome accorded to those willing to pay +$3 a day.</p> + +<p>"Standing on the heights of Mt. Zion with +your face to the east, you have before you the +Tyropeon Valley, now so full of debris as +scarcely to appear as a valley. Looking +a little to the north you behold Mt. Moriah +where now stand the Dome of the Rock and the +Mosque of El Akra. Beyond these to the east, +is the deep Valley of Jehosaphat with the brook +Kedron and the supposed Garden of Gethsemane, +and beyond rises the beautiful summit +of the Mount of Olives. Northward is Akra, +and east of it Bezetha, two of the hills on which +the city originally stood, and a part of which it +still covers.</p> + +<p>"We have lingered at Bethesda, whence the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> +angel has departed; at Siloam's fountain; at +the Wailing Place where the Jews, every Friday +afternoon, lament in the language of their +poets, the misfortunes of their people; at the +Dome of the Rock with its marvelous Moslem +wonders; at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, +that centre of enslaving superstition, whose +annual triumphs cast a ray of hope adown the +narrow halls of the Vatican. Through a hole +in the wall of the Chapel of Angelo, a torch is +annually passed out, supposedly lighted by fire +from heaven. The pilgrims wait in the darkness +with wax tapers, to be lighted from celestial +fire. The devotees bathe their hands in +the flame, to secure a special blessing; and the +extinguished tapers are carried to 20,000 distant +homes, to be as devoutly reverenced as +the pilgrims who carry them.</p> + +<p>"There is nothing in the Church of the Holy +Sepulchre that is not saddening to the heart of +the enlightened. Through our visit to this +building we had the honor of making the acquaintance +of the Bishop of Jerusalem, and receiving +from him diplomas testifying to our +Oriental travel. I fear I should forfeit mine +could he know my unorthodox opinions of the +'sacred spots' of the Church.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 277px;"> +<img src="images/ill-340.png" width="277" height="450" alt="Woman of Bethlehem" title="Woman of Bethlehem" /> +<span class="caption">Woman of Bethlehem</span> +</div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I loved to walk along the Via Dolorosa, to +visit the home of Mary and Martha. I wept +under the shade of Gethsemane's gnarled olive +trees; I climbed to the summit of Olivet, and +listened to the French prattle of the Countess +de Bouillon; I took a donkey ride over the hills +of Judea; I lunched in the shadow of the rock +where the man who went down from Jerusalem +to Jericho, fell among thieves; I tented in the +valley of the Jordan with the Stars and Stripes +and the Crescent and the Star waving above; +I stood on the whitened shores of the Salt Sea, +and gathered dead sea apples along the shady +banks of the Sacred River; I had a cooling +draught from Elisha's Fountain at the foot of +the Mount of Temptation; and in the shadow +of Mount Tabor, I thought I heard the angel +of death calling me to another Canaan. The +flowered slopes of cedared Lebanon, the +snowy top of Hermon, the clear waters of +Abana, the ivy of old Damascus, Tyre and +Sidon, Mt. Carmel and Nazareth—in short, +from Dan to Beersheba, we saw all.</p> + +<p>"And for all the Holy Land, the most accurate +guide-book the traveler can have, even to +this day, is the Old Testament. So perfect is +the agreement of the land and the Book, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span> +frequently when standing upon some elevated +spot in Palestine one could read the story of +Joshua, Judges and Samuel, and follow accurately +with the eye the movements from place +to place, as readily as on a modern map.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 180px;"> +<img src="images/ill-342a.png" width="180" height="300" alt="Mrs. Carr in Jerusalem" title="Mrs. Carr in Jerusalem" /> +<span class="caption">Mrs. Carr in Jerusalem</span> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 188px;"> +<img src="images/ill-342b.png" width="188" height="300" alt="O. A. Carr +Arab Gentleman's Garb" title="O. A. Carr +Arab Gentleman's Garb" /> +<span class="caption">O. A. Carr, +Arab Gentleman's Garb</span> +</div> + +<p>"Since the first siege of Jerusalem by Joshua +thirty-three centuries ago, it has undergone +twenty-six sieges, and in almost one-third of +these, the city was utterly devastated. The +great explorer, Captain Warren, has sunk +shafts through the immense mass of debris accumulated +at the wall penetrating stratum +after stratum of debris of successive devastations.</p> + +<p>"Descending eighty feet, he found the road +that used to lead from the gate, in the time of +Herod. Sixty feet farther down, was discovered +the road of the time of Solomon. In the +foundation-stones were found the marks of +the quarries of Tyre. They came upon the +arches of the viaduct, that, in the days of Solomon, +connected the palace with the temple.</p> + +<p>"There is no discord between the voice of +the ruins, and the voice of inspiration. These +wonderful voices of the dead, coming not alone +from Egypt and Palestine, but from the exhumed +capitals of Assyria and Babylonia,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span> +awakened after a score and a quarter centuries +of silence, bear testimony in unmistakable tones +that 'Jehovah is God, Jehovah is God alone.'"</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h2> + +<h3>WORK IN KENTUCKY AND MISSOURI.</h3> + + +<p>The five years following the return +to America were years of transition, +of experiment. Mrs. Carr was, as +always, bent upon devoting her energies +to educational work, and Mr. +Carr was content to preach in whatever surroundings +might be best adapted to her talents.</p> + +<p>Fortunate is he who discovers anywhere in +the world, a situation which calls for the exercise +of all his highest faculties; usually such a +setting must be made, fashioned from a part of +that energy which, might, if not thus deflected +from creative work, have wrought the more.</p> + +<p>It was so with Mrs. Carr. Endowed with +gifts of high order, gifts that the world always +needs, she had not, as yet, found the vantage +ground for their full exercise; nor was she ever +to find that highest development, until she had +fashioned from her own heart and brain, the +battle-ground of service.</p> + +<p>As yet, she did not know this, but sought in +various fields for a ready-prepared equipment, +a sword sharpened, and a breast plate polished +by other hands, with which she might fight for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span> +the truth. Returning from Australia she +naturally looked about in Kentucky for the +background of her ideals. It was not to be +found there, and she came presently to Missouri; +first to Fulton, then to Columbia.</p> + +<p>She entered into various school relationships, +but we find her restless in association with +presidents whose ideas of school-government +were different from her own. We trust the following +extracts from letters will prove of interest +in themselves, and at the same time tell the +story of these years in the words of those who +were chief actors.</p> + +<p>May 27, 1874, about eight months after the +return from Australia, A. B. Jones writes to +Mr. Carr from Madison Female Institute, +Richmond, Kentucky: "If I should conclude +to resign here, would it be worth while to nominate +you and Mrs. Carr for the position?"—which +shows that Mrs. Carr is making no delay +in seeking her sharpened sword and polished +armor.</p> + +<p>She is in fact, impatient in the search, as +witness this to her from Mr. Carr, May 27th: +"I am having big audiences at Sycamore, Kentucky. +At the conclusion of the sermon, last +night, eleven came forward. You must try to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span> +be reconciled with your lot until next fall. +This constant moving about from place to +place, is best for the present. As to Hocker +College, they want you and I will hold myself +liable to an engagement at Cincinnati, for my +wife's sake. Do not worry over the matter. +Teaching must be attended to, just as the institutions +of baptism and the Lord's supper. +I am sure you will be one of the happiest women +in the world, if you are settled at work; +and this shall be, if we are spared to see next +fall."</p> + +<p>He writes again, June 25th: "Your letter +came yesterday. A man named Carr, opened +it by mistake, and when he saw that ribbon +and those flowers, he must have thought it +from somebody's sweetheart,—and so it was! +Brother Crenshaw has a flourishing Ladies' +College at Hopkinsville. These institutions +have sprung up rapidly in Kentucky. Here at +Princeton is another. Warrendale College at +Georgetown is to be sold for debt. From all I +can see, these Colleges do not promise much. +I am sure a certainty at Hocker is preferable to +an uncertainty elsewhere."</p> + +<p>Extract from the <i>Kentucky Gazette</i>, Lexington, +Ky., August 18, 1874: "On the second<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span> +Monday of September, Hocker College" +(of which Robt. Graham was President) "will +begin its sixth annual session. The immense +outlay of more than $100,000 has made the +building perfectly adapted to its purposes. +To the faculty of the fall term has been added +Mrs. O. A. Carr, a Christian woman of untiring +energy, and zeal in the education of women. +She is a graduate of St. Catherine de Sienna +and Daughters' College and holds a Traveling +Diploma from the Bishop of Jerusalem. She +purposes delivering a series of lectures, extending +through the collegiate year, upon the wonders +of many lands. She is eminently qualified +as an educator and disciplinarian for the position +of Principal in Hocker College."</p> + +<p>M. W. Green, writing from Australia, +throws a confirmatory light on why the Carrs +were obliged to return to America: "You say +you are so busy you find it difficult to get time +to write. It is to be hoped that in doing so +much you will not again overtax yourself, and +bring on another time of weakness. I am beginning +to feel somewhat as you did, before +you left Melbourne. Nature is beginning to +wear out, and calls for a rest. I cannot get +that rest on land, for if I see an opportunity to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span> +preach, I feel myself unfaithful if I do not avail +myself of it. Sometimes I think I will never +get a rest unless I take a long sea-voyage. It +must be hard for you to have your study in +Lexington, and your books in Hobart Town. +Brother Earl writes me of his sorrow at hearing +that protracted meetings are being introduced +into Australia. 'They,' he says, 'often +bring unconverted people into the church; and +they are discouraging to the regular preacher, +for the people get into the way of not uniting +with the church, except at the exciting time of +a protracted meeting.' We are pleased that +Sister Carr has obtained so good a place for +usefulness as the one at Hocker. We had +Brother Magarey over in Melbourne to preach +for us. I was much pleased with him, both as +to piety and ability. His style much resembles +your own, and I cannot tell his handwriting +from yours." (This was the miller's son, Alex., +whose brother practiced medicine and religion, +as we have seen.)</p> + +<p>While Mrs. Carr is teaching at Hocker, Mr. +Carr writes to her from Vanceburg: "I cannot +tell when I will be home; this is the time +for work. I would be miserable hanging about +Hocker College, doing nothing, and you hard<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span> +at work. I will hold two or three meetings before +I return. Miller is blazing away at Greenup; +he is giving me a drumming, I hear; but +he can't hurt me. I understand that Brother +Sweeny has agreed to debate with Miller. I +can assist your young ladies on the Argonautic +Expedition as well from here, as if I were with +them. I advise them to write sensible essays, +and have their papers strictly original. This +advice is all I could offer them, no matter where +I am. This is an odd place. The farmers +bring their produce to town every other day, +which consists of a few bundles of hoop-poles +for barrels, and these they trade for something +to eat. They leave the city with a long slice of +fat bacon under the arm, and a little bag of +flour, enough to sustain their families for the +next day. Then they come, and go again. I +am amused at the merchants, who give their +goods for poles, tar and tanbark, and then run +cooper-shops in connection with their dry goods +and bacon. One of our sisters here is a milliner. +She says she doesn't take tanbark in +trade for bonnets, but she has ladies' hats for +ten cents a piece, and carries on a lively trade. +Don't you want me to bring you up here, to do +some shopping?"</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-350.png" width="450" height="322" alt="Standing: Matt (Mrs. W. B. Smith), R. A. Carr, Mrs. O. A. Carr, O. A. Carr, Mrs. H. P. Carr, Owen Carr. +Sitting: Mary (Mrs. Goddard), Wm. Carr, Mrs. Wm. Carr, Capt. H. P. Carr, Minnie (Mrs. Jno. W. Fox, Sr.) +HOME AGAIN—ALL HERE" title="Carr Family Photo" /> +<span class="caption">Standing: Matt (Mrs. W. B. Smith), R. A. Carr, Mrs. O. A. Carr, O. A. Carr, Mrs. H.P. Carr, Owen Carr. +Sitting: Mary (Mrs. Goddard), Wm. Carr, Mrs. Wm. Carr, Capt. H. P. Carr, Minnie, (Mrs. Jno. W. Fox, Sr.) +HOME AGAIN—ALL HERE</span> +</div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span></p> + +<p>We learn from the following that Mrs. Carr +found one year at Hocker College (now called +Hamilton College) enough to convince her that +it did not afford the opportunities she sought; +the letter is to the Trustees of the Midway +Orphan School, and is written by Robert Graham, +May 10, 1875: "Having heard that there +will be a vacancy in the principalship of your +institution, it gives me pleasure to say that +Sister Carr has been associated with me in +Hocker College during the session now coming +to a close, and that she is a lady peculiarly +fitted to have charge of girls in the classroom +and in daily life. She is a lady of refinement, +intellectual culture, and energy. I think her +conscientiousness, experience, and religious devotion, +point her out as one raised of God to +do a great work in the intellectual world, and +spiritual education of women."</p> + +<p>September 9, 1875, Mrs. Carr, now at her +old home town, Stanford, receives a letter from +John Augustus Williams: "If you had consulted +me as a daughter should consult a father, +you would have saved yourself some trouble. +I received several letters from the Missouri +Orphan School recently; they wrote for my +advice regarding teachers,—but I thought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> +you engaged at Hocker College. School must +be in session now, so it is too late. But you +and Ollie, having no children, ought to be in +charge of that school. It is 150 pupils strong. +What to do this session? Well, address yourself +to study, and prepare yourself to take +charge of your sister-women in any branch. +Daughters College is full. Over 100 boarders +have applied, and we cannot take them. You +and Ollie come to see me. Yes, come <i>home</i>, +and let's have a talk!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr was never associated with the +Missouri Orphan School, but she was convinced +that Missouri offered her better opportunities +than Kentucky. Accordingly, when in the fall +of this same year, Mr. Carr was called to preach +for the 17th and Olive Street Church, at St. +Louis, it meant a final departure from the state +of their birth, so far as permanent work was +concerned.</p> + +<p>At the St. Louis Church, Mr. Carr was the +successor of Dr. W. H. Hopson, and the predecessor +of T. P. Haley. It was an interesting +and a critical time in the history of the St. +Louis Churches. J. H. Garrison of the Central +Church was laboring night and day to +keep the infant <i>Christian</i> upon its feet. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span> +faithful members of both congregations stood +loyally by the little weekly, and took their turns +in ministering to the mission churches, such as +that at 13th and Webster.</p> + +<p>Of the Church for which Mr. Carr preached, +there were three elders, who were interested in +this missionary work: John G. Allen, the +father-in-law of Albert Myles; Dr. Hiram Christopher, +former teacher of Chemistry at Bethany +and author of "The Remedial System" as +we have seen; and Dr. J. W. Ellis, who practiced +law during the day, taught in Jones's +Business College at night, preached on Sunday +afternoons, wrote "Jarvis Jeems" articles for +the <i>Christian</i> between times, and edited the +St. Louis Ladies Magazine.</p> + +<p>The matter of finding board for Mr. and +Mrs. Carr was a difficult one. Albert Myles +and his family lived with J. G. Allen, hence +Mrs. Allen did not feel that she could receive +an additional family, however congenial. In +the end the Carrs went to her hospitable home, +but for some time they lived with Dr. and Mrs. +J. W. Ellis.</p> + +<p>To this association of a month, the present +writer owes his personal knowledge of Mrs. +Carr. He had never seen her until the fall of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> +1875, he never saw her after the spring of 1876. +Inasmuch as his sixth birthday fell within +those extremes of time, he cannot be expected +to speak of Mrs. Carr's mental and spiritual +characteristics, from his own observation. He +remembers her, however, not as a mere name, +or as a vague shadow of the past, but with +clear-cut distinctness. Of all the women who +flitted through his boyhood days never to reappear, +Mrs. Carr's personality stands forth +best defined.</p> + +<p>Perhaps it was because she had no children +of her own, that she was able to impress children, +from the interest she had in the children +of other people,—her absorbing thoughtfulness +for youth itself. This was with her no +transient pastime, but belonged to that deeper +part of her nature which started the stinging +tear at little bits of childhood-verses. Her +manner with children was not gay and buoyant, +but gentle and untiring.</p> + +<p>The child felt that her interest did not spring +from impulse, to pass with the hour, but that +whenever he should be ready, he would find +her. In that inherent dignity and seriousness +of her natural character, kindliness for the +young shone with a steady light which, if it did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> +not flash out in sudden radiant mirth, remained +unclouded from any other interest.</p> + +<p>Those who have proved restive under Mrs. +Carr's unrelaxing discipline, those who may have +opposed her in school management, those whom +she has faced from the public rostrum in state +addresses with logical argumentation, may have +found in her a fearlessness that seemed at times +the indication of an imperious and unyielding +disposition. Doubtless those who opposed her +were unable to understand the wounded heart +behind the stern, accusing eye. But however +brave and determined, there was one thing she +feared,—to wound the heart of a child.</p> + +<p>During Mr. Carr's ministry in St. Louis, +Mrs. Carr devoted herself to study and travel. +A large composition book, filled to the last +page, shows her indefatigable labors with the +German language, under the guidance of Dr. +J. W. Ellis. In 1876, she went to the Centennial +Exposition at Philadelphia, where we find +her studying the exhibits with the same thoroughness +she had shown in London and Cairo. +While she is on the wing, Mr. Carr writes to +her from Sedalia in June:</p> + +<p>"I'm all right here, a little sick. Friday +night I lectured at Mexico. Brother Hardin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span> +and I took the freight to Moberly; and then +here, in time for the meeting. Dr. Hopson is +in the chair and there are twenty-nine preachers +present. I met Brother Longan last night, +and he laughed as we shook hands. He and I +will have a private dig. What do Brothers +Wilkes and Rogers think of his 'One Word +More' in the last <i>Christian</i>? Do they think +Longan is right on the ghost question? This +is a charming city. The country around looks +like the best part of Fayette County" (of +course he is speaking of Kentucky.)</p> + +<p>"The little I have seen, is bewitching. I am +on for a speech tomorrow, and have been too +sick to prepare it, and here I sit with my finger +in my mouth! I hope I'll do as well as —— did +last night, and I think I will! Brother +Monser is my roommate, and we did talk last +night! I think he likes my wife better than he +does me. Well, I let him. He is a good man. +He spoke of the time Brother Mountjoy conducted +you to the platform at Mexico."</p> + +<p>The following, from Fulton, Missouri, signed +by three citizens, shows that while at the +Exposition, Mrs. Carr was making plans for +future work: "In compliance with your request, +we report as follows,—We have interviewed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span> +the members of the church in town, and +find them quite favorable towards patronizing +a school of our own; we think 30 or 40 may +certainly be counted upon at the opening. We +cannot do anything until we first ascertain +that we are going to have a school taught. +Desks, seats, etc., can be easily secured when +we find there is to be a necessity for them. If +preparations be commenced at once, we think a +very good school can be founded here."</p> + +<p>September 7th, Mrs. Carr wrote to Mr. Carr +from Washington, D.C.: "I am writing in +the celebrated Washington Post Office. I have +learned a great deal during my short stay in +Washington. I have made a pilgrimage to the +American's Mecca,—but I boiled my peas,—and +have visited all the places of interest in the +city. I will reach St. Louis to-morrow afternoon. +Tell Sister Childers I would rather have +the room over the parlor, for you know how +wakeful I am. The room over her room we can +have for a study. May the Lord abundantly +bless my dear husband, and grant me the happiness +of seeing him once more face to face."</p> + +<p>On the same day, Mr. Carr wrote to Mrs. +Carr: "Brother Franklin preaches at Fulton +to-day, so I have run down here to Louisiana,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span> +Missouri, to try to get a pupil for you" (for the +prospective school, perhaps to be established at +Fulton.) "You say you will be in St. Louis +soon—then in Fulton, I suppose, about the +12th. Is it possible that I shall see my dear +wife so soon? I do long to see you and have +your encouragement, and enjoy your counsel, +your comfort and your love. You say, 'I have +just called on H. W. Longfellow. What a +grand old man he is! His poetic soul flows +through every word he utters. I wonder if he +<i>ever</i> did anything that was wrong?' I wish I +could have accomplished more in our St. Louis +work. I believe our new field at Fulton is +promising."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr's fourth experiment in the educational +world was at Fulton, where she established +Floral Hill College for girls. Her note +book shows that her rules of discipline were as +wise and as rigid, as if her attendance had been +much larger. The attendance was not indeed +large, but it was sufficient to place the institution +upon a paying basis.</p> + +<p>At this time the Orphan School was at Camden +Point, and Floral Hill College had no rival +in Fulton. However, at Columbia, not far +away, Christian College proved a formidable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span> +check to any thought of future greatness. +Christian College had long been established; +it was handsomely equipped, and could make +the appeal throughout the State, that Floral +Hill College could not offer. Mrs. Carr found +herself at the head of a college whose management +depended solely upon her own wisdom; +but as an offset to this advantage, she knew +that her institution could never become a +mighty force in Missouri.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 348px;"> +<img src="images/ill-362.png" width="348" height="450" alt=""I Want to Educate you"—"Absorbing Thoughtfulness."" title="Teacher and child" /> +<span class="caption">"I Want to Educate you"—"Absorbing Thoughtfulness."</span> +</div> + +<p>The spring of 1877 saw the close of her first +year's work, and the following, written by Mr. +Carr, in August, shows that she intended to +open school in the fall; he writes from Maysville, +for he is on a visit among the scenes of +his youth:</p> + +<p>"Mother and I went by Mill Creek, where +Brothers Jno. I. Rogers and I. B. Grubbs are +holding a meeting, on to Mt. Carmel. Thursday +I dined with Brothers Grubbs, Rogers, +Loos and Myall at Sister Mayhue's—she was +one of my schoolmates at May's Lick. The +meeting at Mill Creek closed last night with +several additions. Everybody asks why I +didn't bring you. Kate would 'give anything +to go to Floral Hill College'. Grandfather is +nearly 86 years of age, and has been very ill of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span> +late. I talked long with him, as he lay there, +and read 2 Cor. 5, and prayed with him. He +wept for joy and simply said 'I am waiting for +the Lord's will to be done.' I am so glad to +find father and mother able to go about. +They are still working for their children. You +must be encouraged about your school. +Brothers Grubbs and Rogers praise you for +your work. But nobody praises you more (I +mean <i>prizes</i>) than I!"<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> + + +<p>Mrs. Carr had not been teaching long on her +second year, when she received a request from +Mrs. P. F. Johnson, President of the Christian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span> +Women's Board of Missions, to make an address +at the St. Louis convention, to be held +October 19, 1877. The subject given was, +'Children in Mission Work.' The request was +seconded by Mrs. Sarah Wallace, who made +this interesting comment:</p> + +<p>"From the very beginning of our work as a +Society, we have had to battle with the habit +of 'giving nothing' among our churches. The +people are not stingy, but they do not realize +the necessity of systematic giving. When we +wanted to add to the amount for Brother +Darly's school (the mission school in Jamaica),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> +it was asked, What can the children do? +Our board advanced the amount, then issued +an appeal to the Sunday-schools. We wanted +the children to have a work of their own. +Brother Darly's school proved more than a success, +passed the examination in six months, and +is now under the patronage of the Government. +As a result of the appeals, the Sunday-schools +gave, first quarter, $12; second quarter, +$23; third quarter, $36; fourth quarter,—not +yet reported. It is now decided that a +school be established at Kingston. It will call<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span> +for about $250. The Board desires to continue +this as children's work. Mrs. Jameson feels +confident of meeting you in St. Louis, when +she will tell you the whole story. Her illness is +not violent, but lingering, as malignant fever +usually is."</p> + +<p>In the meantime, O. A. Carr had been +preaching for the Fulton Church. The following +from Geo. W. Longan of Plattsburg, Mo., +shows the activity of both, and that "private +digs" about ghosts had no place in public +work for the Cause:</p> + +<p>"March 6, 1878: Of course, I can't consent +to take the burden on my shoulder! It +falls of right on yours, and you can carry it as +easily as any one. The objects of the convention +are to discuss themes of living interest, and +general utility as a sort of preachers' drill. We +aim to assign subjects according to the known +tastes of the individuals chosen. I suggest +that no one be selected who was on the program +last year. Of course, the country around +Fulton will furnish most of the speakers. The +subject, 'Phases of Current Unbelief' would be +both interesting and profitable in the hands of +the right man. I think J. Z. Taylor would +write a good paper on that, or A. F. Smith,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span> +or President Geo. S. Bryant, of Columbia. +Procter had nothing last year; you might get +him to preach at night. Experience proves +that two papers with discussions following, +and a sermon at night, is the best division of +time. I will try to compel my mind to think +of other objects. Write to Edgar for suggestions +as to men."</p> + +<p>(We may state parenthetically, that the +reason the present writer never again met Mrs. +Carr, though she often returned on visits to +St. Louis, is because Dr. Ellis moved from the +city, first to take charge of Woodland College +at Independence, later to assume the presidency +of Plattsburg College at Plattsburg, Mo., +where Geo. W. Longan was still preaching.)</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr had not finished her second year +at Floral Hill College when a series of letters +were exchanged between her and the President +of Christian College at Columbia, Geo. S. Bryant. +These letters show a consciousness on +her part that Floral Hill College, if continued, +was destined to remain overshadowed by larger +institutions; and a conviction on his part +that Christian College must inevitably suffer +from the nearness of Floral Hill. President +Bryant seeks to absorb Mrs. Carr's institution,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span> +and to employ Mrs. Carr as Associate Principal,—the +same relationship she had held toward +Robt. Graham at Hocker. This correspondence +is interesting, and throws light upon +Mrs. Carr's ability as a woman of business. +Not only does she gain the various points for +which she contends, such as the number of +hours she is to teach, the amount of salary she +is to receive, etc., but she is jealous of her official +position, and will have none of its privileges +abridged. President Bryant is a man who +loves his joke, and is inclined to illuminate contested +ground with the glow of good-fellowship; +but Mrs. Carr will have none of his humor until +all her propositions are definitely accepted. +At last, May 23, 1878, President Bryant +writes:</p> + +<p>"The propositions of yours of the 21st—eight +in number—are the propositions of our +agreement, as I understand them. So Christian +College and Floral Hill College are one! I +congratulate Christian College upon the accomplishment +of so desirable an end. Please +allow me to say that your spirit of self-sacrifice +has not gone unnoticed. Instead of assigning +reasons to the 'Fulton Public,' would it not +be better,—'To the Public?'—For Floral Hill<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span> +College was not an institution of Fulton simply. +I will gladly publish in the catalogue a statement +over your own name, of the reasons."</p> + +<p>This agreement was reached after months of +negotiations.</p> + +<p>Floral Hill College was absorbed by Christian +College, accordingly; but Mrs. Carr's personality +was one that refused to be absorbed by +any association, or institution. So definite +were her ideas of the management of a school, +particularly in regard to its discipline, that her +position as associate principal could never have +been satisfactory in any school. Mrs. Carr +was a woman of intense conviction, and when +attempts were made to persuade her from her +principles, she felt that she was being persuaded +to error. Those who are by nature +fitted to lead, find their inborn talent curbed, +when this leadership is clogged. In any school, +there can be but one real head. Mrs. Carr +would not look upon her position as associate +principal as an honorary title; nor could she +feel that she was doing all she could for the +education of girls, when her ideas of education, +which emphasized conduct, clashed with those +of others who insisted rather upon grades in +recitation. As at Hocker in Lexington, so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span> +now at Christian College in Columbia, she +grew restive before the year had expired.</p> + +<p>In the spring of 1879, Mr. Carr again went +to Kentucky to hold meetings, and we find him +lingering among the scenes of his boyhood, and +naturally thinking much of the past.</p> + +<p>"March 17. As I walked about the streets +at Mt. Carmel, many familiar objects met my +gaze. There was the road along which you +used to take your morning walks, and the +woods in which the birds sang for you their +best early songs. They put me to sleep in the +parlor where you said to me, '<i>I will go with +you!</i>'—that room in which I first became acquainted +with you, and asked you to go on an +excursion with me to Æsculapia. I thought of +the past and tried to sketch the future, and +prayed that you may be happily situated. I +expect to have a happy meeting at Carmel, +for those old familiar faces inspire me. If you +were here, I could preach much better.</p> + +<p>"March 20, Stony Point. This is my sister's +home, midway between Paris and Winchester" +(the sister Minnie, now Mrs. John +Fox, Sr., whom we heard of in the May's Lick +days). "I am sitting at the old desk where, +seventeen years ago, I conned my Greek grammar<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span> +under the instruction of my brother-in-law +Jno. W. Fox, who is the head of this +house, and the head of a school here, of +eighteen years' standing. He has a family of +ten children all of whom, except the infant, +have been taught by him. One son, Johnnie, +passed the Harvard examination last spring, +and is now at Lexington. Professor Neville +brags on him, and says he knocks '95' every +time in his Greek class. His half-brother Jimmie, +is one of the public school principals of +Lexington, and is much respected there. He +has taken Johnnie with him, pays his board +and tuition, and assists him in his studies." +(The reader will doubtless recognize in "Johnnie", +the author of "Little Shepherd of Kingdom +Come," and "Trail of the Lonesome +Pine.") "President Graham was out here, and +stayed one night. He enjoyed it! He says, in +talking of us, 'Ollie and Mattie.' The children +all fell in love with him, and gave him cakes. +My father is able to walk, and my mother's +general health is good. At Lexington, I saw +many of your old friends: Grubbs, Cox, etc. +Doctor Hopson and Brother Graham say that +you ought to take a good rest. <i>Now do you +hear?</i> That is from headquarters! My visit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span> +at Lexington was too short. I fell in with +some Australian students who came near +monopolizing my time. One young man, Charlie +Thurgood, used to work in a baker's shop +all week, and come to my house in Melburne, +Saturday nights, to learn grammar. Now he +is in Lexington, preparing to preach the Word.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> +The Bible College has 45 students, College of +Arts 65, Agricultural and Mechanical 105. +Professor Neville says it is the most pleasant +session he ever had. Hamilton College" (formerly +Hocker College) "has moderate success. I +gave them a Bible reading at Broadway +Church, Wednesday evening. The audience +was very good. It was like old times."</p> + +<p>When her first year's work ended at Christian +College, Mrs. Carr, though dissatisfied +with the restraints upon her, had not decided +to relinquish her position as associate principal. +However, she and President Bryant were unable +to agree upon terms, and in July she +definitely terminated her engagement. "I +would not insult President Bryant," she wrote +him, "by supposing for a moment that he expected +Mrs. Carr to accept the propositions in +his last letter."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span></p> +<p>She observes that she would have considered +a re-engagement because of Mr. Carr's earnest +desire to assist L. B. Wilkes, then in poor +health at Columbia, and also because Mrs. +Carr's work in the College had been greatly appreciated +by patrons. But the curtailment of +her privileges and authority, is intolerable; the +matter of salary is of no moment, in view of +this obstacle; nor will she hesitate to make the +matter clear to all who seek enlightenment. As +she remarks, "I do not know exactly what you +mean by burying the past. In the course of +the sad work, you may cast a few clods over +the remains of Mrs. Carr's once prosperous +school. If by burying the past, you mean, +stop all discussion of our differences, I have +only to say, it is impossible to bury that which +is not dead. Be assured, I would not bury it +alive if I could. When I am asked why I do +not remain at Christian College, I am constrained +to tell the whole truth, though I would +rather be silent." Let us hope that President +Bryant's sense of humor enabled him to enjoy +this keen sarcasm.</p> + +<p>About this time, Dr. S. S. Laws, President +of the University of the State of Missouri, situated +at Columbia, became desirous of associating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span> +Mrs. Carr with the University. He +had been deeply impressed not only by her +scholarship and wide experience, but by her +reputation as a disciplinarian. As she was now +free from Christian College, he expressed to her +his hope that she would consider an offer. +Such an association could not but be looked +upon by her as a high promotion in her beloved +calling.</p> + +<p>September 1, 1879, Dr. Laws wrote to Mrs. +Carr as follows: "I mentioned the case to our +Local Board, and their favorable action I now +send you. Your answer will, of course, be addressed +to the Board, but I'd be obliged for a +note by bearer, informing me of your acceptance—I +should say, of your <i>answer</i>, as I will +then be able to leave on the evening train for +St. Louis."</p> + +<p>With this note, the present chapter properly +terminates; it has been a chapter of changes, +of rapid transitions. We have now reached a +period of stability, of advancement, of growth,—the +ten years of Mrs. Carr's connection with +the University of Missouri.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h2> + +<h3>LADY PRINCIPAL OF THE UNIVERSITY OF +MISSOURI.</h3> + + +<p>During the ten years of Mrs. Carr's +connection with the University of +Missouri, we find her busy mind occupied +by three entirely distinct sets +of interests.</p> + +<p>In the first place, of course, there was the +University work, into which she threw herself +with tireless energy and splendid success. The +position she occupied was Professor of English, +and Dean of the Young Ladies' Department,—a +two-fold work, which threw her into contact +with both sexes in the classroom, and called for +the exercise of rapid judgment in the government +of the young ladies.</p> + +<p>As Lady Principal, she not only preserved +order in the study, looked after the health of +its occupants, shaped the literary exercises of +the various organizations, and gave as much +energy to procuring new students as if she were +conducting a private school; but she strove to +win the confidence of her girls, that she might +lead them to higher spiritual planes of life; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span> +we find her making the same religious impress +upon the minds of the young men.</p> + +<p>We need but refer to two letters written to +Mrs. Carr in later years, leaving the reader to +judge of the positive results of such a character +as that of Mrs. Carr; results too significant +and lasting, to excuse a lack of appreciation, or +to palliate the breach of unkind criticism. One +is written by a distinguished citizen who states +that he was on the eve of committing suicide, +when he came under Mrs. Carr's influence; and +that she, unconscious of his darkened mind, +saved him by the clear radiance of her daily +life. The other tells of a young man who entered +the University with no ambitions and +no purposes in life.</p> + +<p>"All that I am now," he writes, "I owe to +the time spent with you in the classroom." He +occupies a high government position.</p> + +<p>In 1882, Mrs. Carr, writing to Hon. J. S. +Rollins, states what she regards as her most +important duties at the University: "The subject +of my salary was thoroughly discussed last +year by your Executive Committee, and it was +reported to me by Eld. J. K. Rogers, that my +salary of $1,500 should remain unchanged. +The avenue to my highest success in my supervisory<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span> +work (which is indeed, my chief work), is +my social intercourse with the young ladies under +my charge; and this can be best secured by +having a home in which I am free to invite +them at any time. My classroom work, as +Adjunct in the English Department, and as +teacher of calisthenics, entitles me to $1,200, +and the classwork is the least important, and +the least embarrassing, of all. My supervisory +work demands the most constant and harassing +thought and involves great responsibility."</p> + +<p>The following from Mrs. Carr, to the Board +of Curators, will show how thoroughly she +threw herself into the interests of her young +friends: "I hereby testify that the appropriation +asked by the Philalethian Society, is needed +to complete the furnishing of their Hall. I +need not tell you that the work for girls in our +University is yet in its infancy, and needs +especially, therefore, your guardianship and +helping hand. I have encouraged the young +ladies to appeal to you, through President +Laws. If you hesitate to grant the petition +on the grounds of financial pressure, will you +please allow $138.60 of my salary to be deferred, +until after the next appropriation by our Legislature?"</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr began to lay great stress upon the +physical developments of her pupils,—a neglected +branch of education in her own case. Her +entire work at the University was destined to +strengthen those powers of government, +already highly developed, for the future scene +of her greatest usefulness; and, in after years, +we find her views on physical culture, carried +out in concrete form. In addressing the young +ladies of the University, she said:</p> + +<p>"If you will stand for one day at the corner +of Washington Avenue and 4th Street, St. +Louis, or Broadway and Fulton, New York, +and watch the passing multitude, you will see +scarcely one in ten who is erect, or well-built. +The large majority of Americans are born of +imperfectly developed parents. After six years' +association with the robust women of England +and the Continent, the physical degeneracy of +American women appeared more marked to me +than ever before. In London, the broad feet +of robust women make the flags resound in the +early morning; in New York, the tiny feet of +pale-faced ladies trip along Broadway at stated +fashionable hours. An Englishwoman thinks +nothing of walking from six to ten miles a day. +After climbing and descending the Cheops of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span> +Egypt, I was unable for three days to ascend +an easy flight of stairs. An Englishwoman +who went up the Cheops as I did, rowed up +the Nile, the following day, to the Boolak +Museum, enjoyed a donkey ride back to Cairo, +returned to the hotel, and spent the evening in +nursing my aches and pains. Physical tendencies, +whether toward beauty or deformity, +like gentle dispositions and moral obliquities, +are inherited; remember that you are the coming +mothers of the nation."</p> + +<p>It is not our intention to dwell upon Mrs. +Carr's daily life in Columbia. Any young lady +desiring to attend the University, is asked to +correspond with her. She delivers lectures in +the University Chapel; she contributes to the +Missouri University Magazine; she corresponds +with Miss A. M. Longfellow, daughter of the +poet, concerning their work—for Miss Longfellow +holds at this time, practically the same +position at Harvard, that Mrs. Carr does at +Columbia; she advises with Representatives +concerning the passage of bills at Jefferson City; +she is in frequent consultation with Dr. Laws +regarding the perplexing problems that are +always arising in University life.</p> + +<p>In presenting the portrait of Dr. Laws to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span> +the young ladies of the Philalethian Society, in +1886, she compares the ladies department with +its status ten years before—the year before Dr. +Laws became president. It was natural for +her to attribute the secret of the great development +to the doctor's labors. Whatever may +have caused the wonderful growth, there can +be no doubt that much of it was due to Mrs. +Carr. She says: "In the catalogue of 1876, +all announcements concerning the young ladies +are restricted to 33 lines. It records 39 lady +students, only four of whom lived outside of +Boone County. The catalogue of 1885 records +a special service for young ladies; generous provisions +for their physical education; a Girls +Academic Course, equivalent in honor to any +other academic course of the University; a neatly +furnished and convenient study, on the first +floor, and another in our elegant library room; +a handsomely furnished society hall, lighted by +electricity; and many other conveniences, and +luxuries. We have 73 young ladies now attending +the University. They represent 28 +counties of Missouri, and four states. In 1875, +no girl took a degree. In 1885, four received +academic degrees, four, professional degrees, +and one read the McAnally English Prize Essay.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span> +On Commencement, 1886, one read the +Astronomical Prize Thesis, and another delivered +the valedictory of the Normal graduates."</p> + +<p>A large and interesting volume could be filled +with the lectures of Mrs. Carr. For biographical +purposes, they need be simply referred to, as +an indication of one form of her activity. The +preparation of such discourses, replete with +classical and historical illustrations, must have +consumed many of these late hours snatched +from the rightful claims of repose and relaxation. +One might suppose that this woman, +always frail, always wakeful, liable at any time +to fall the victim to headache, would have found +the University work with its many-sided life, +much too great for her strength. For her +physical strength, it was, no doubt; but that +untiring mind found leisure, after its thousand +details, to turn in another direction. As we +have said, she had three separate sets of interests, +during the ten years at the University. +We are now to consider the second—her connection +with the women's missionary work of +her church.</p> + +<p>We have a threefold purpose in dealing with +Mrs. Carr's work for the Christian Woman's +Board of Missions. In the first place, it formed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span> +a large part in her life; in the second, the +work in itself is interesting; and in the third, it +proves how erroneous were the circulated reports +that Mrs. Carr was opposed to organized +missionary work. Concerning these reports +we shall speak at another time. At present +our difficulty is to select from among the many +appeals to Mrs. Carr to speak at conventions; +from reports of her addresses; from accounts +of money sent in by her for the missionary +magazine—the <i>Tidings</i>; and from the various +conferences held by her with the members of +the board,—lest our narrative be overburdened +with a mass of similar instances. It +seems almost incredible that one so absorbed +as she in the University work, could have given +not only her vacations, but special days during +the school year, to the labor of organization, +and platform addresses, appeals for money to +the missionary cause, and for subscribers to +the <i>Tidings</i>.</p> + +<p>That strangers to the Christian Woman's +Board of Missions may understand just what +it was, and that its friends may know how +much it had accomplished at this time, we present +a condensed account of the organization, +delivered by Mrs. Carr at the Annual Convention,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span> +at Carthage, Mo., in 1885; by this means +we are not only enabled to introduce the subject, +but to give an adequate conception of Mrs. +Carr as a public speaker:</p> + +<p>"I want to talk to you directly about our +mission work, giving a historical sketch of the +Christian Woman's Board of Missions from its +incipiency to the present time.</p> + +<p>"In July, 1874, Mrs. Cornelia Neville Pearre +suggested the desirability of effecting a missionary +organization among the ladies of the +Christian Church. The sisters were exhorted to +consecrate monthly little sums of money from +their allowances, or salaries, as individual means +to the spread of the Gospel. The idea at once +became popular. A little Aid Society in Indianapolis +seized upon the thought, and discussed +it. At their meeting a stirring letter +was read from Mrs. Pearre setting forth the +purposes and basis of the proposed society. +At the same meeting, a brief article of incorporation +was drawn up, to which eight names +were signed. A president, secretary and treasurer +were elected, and a meeting appointed.</p> + +<p>"The women composing the new society +were inexperienced in the work. Not one of +them had ever lifted her voice in a convention;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span> +all of them were wholly unskilled in parliamentary +address. They were simply housekeepers, +wives and mothers; but their hearts burned to +do more for the Master, and they had the rare +sense to know that organized effort is the +surest and shortest road to success. Not long +after, Brother Isaac Errett espoused their +cause, and sounded forth the entreaty, 'Help +these women!'</p> + +<p>"This led to a mass meeting of Christian +women, held in Cincinnati at the same time as +the General Convention of the Christian +church. About seventy-five composed the +meeting, over which Mrs. Pearre presided; in a +most earnest and prayerful manner, she presented +the purposes and plans; and then and +there, the Christian Woman's Board of Missions +assumed an organized form, and entered +quietly upon its humble yet glorious career.</p> + +<p>"Indianapolis was made headquarters for the +general officers. Five States were represented, +and a vice president, a secretary and managers, +were elected for each. After a full and free +discussion it was resolved that Jamaica should +be the first object of their care. The unanimous +vote for the revival of the Jamaica Mission, +which Brother Beardsley had been forced, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span> +sorrow, to abandon, and whose resumption +had long been postponed, brought delight to +many hearts; though some present had hoped +that a field nearer home would be chosen.</p> + +<p>"The following December the Executive +Committee held its first meeting at Indianapolis, +and determined to make an effort to +establish Auxiliary Societies in every State and +Territory of the Union. The following January +$1,500 was in the treasury, and Brother +W. H. Williams of Platte City, Missouri, sailed +with his wife and child, for Jamaica.</p> + +<p>"The day after his arrival in Kingston, +though debilitated from the rough voyage, he +preached to about thirty, in a dilapidated +Chapel. His audiences increased. He established +prayer meetings, Sunday-schools, teachers' +meetings, and carried the Gospel from +house to house. Through his instruction, several +native young men were soon prepared to +render valuable assistance. When, in 1879, +Brother Williams was forced to resign on account +of his wife's ill-health, he was succeeded +by Brother Isaac Tomlinson, under whom the +work steadily advanced.</p> + +<p>"In 1882, Brother W. K. Azbill was appointed. +Through his association with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span> +Baptist ministers, he soon ascertained that the +differences between their doctrine and his was +merely nominal. His proposal that the name +'Christian' be substituted for 'Baptist' was +joyfully accepted by several of the oldest and +most intelligent ministers, who, with their entire +congregations, planted themselves upon the +Bible, and the Bible alone. A building-fund +was established looking toward the permanent +establishment of the work in Jamaica.</p> + +<p>"We are especially anxious to put our schools +upon permanent basis, for the educational +work is, after all, the best and most lasting +missionary work. It is our earnest prayer that +we may see, after a few more patient years, the +desire of our heart fulfilled,—the cause of +Jamaica, the oldest born of our love, self-supporting, +under the exclusive management of +native talent.</p> + +<p>"Brother and Sister DeLauney have, for +several years, been supported by the Foreign +Christian Missionary Society, at Paris, France. +In the summer of 1879, the Christian Woman's +Board of Missions, with hearts stirred by their +success in Jamaica, determined to contribute to +the French mission. At the Bloomington convention +they pledged $500 to the salary of Sister<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span> +DeLauney's assistant. Immediately after +this, our beloved Brother Timothy Coop of +England, without any knowledge of our purpose, +presented us with £100. God put it +into our hearts to promise $500, and He put it +into Brother Coop's heart to pay it, so that the +following year we were able to give $500 more +to the French mission.</p> + +<p>"In 1881 we enlarged our mission by establishing +a mission among the freedmen of the +South. At Jacksonville, Mississippi, Elder R. +Faurot is carrying forward the evangelical and +educational work, among a large colored population.</p> + +<p>"In 1882 the Christian Woman's Board of +Missions became a happy stockholder in the +India Mission. The Foreign Christian Missionary +Society sent Brother Albert Norton +and Brother G. L. Wharton and their wives; +we sent Miss Mary Greybiel, Miss Ada Boyd, +Miss Laura Kinsey and Miss Mary Kingsbury. +These offered themselves for that remote corner +of the Lord's vineyard, without any stipulated +salary. There is a work there which only +women can do. In Oriental countries, the +home must first be captured for Christ; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span> +in these homes, men cannot give instruction to +the hedged-in women.</p> + +<p>"Missouri had the honor to suggest the +next field to be occupied—the far West. In +June, 1883, Brother J. Z. Taylor assumed control +of this department, and in a short time +Brother M. L. Streator was established at +Helena, and Brother Galen Hood at Deer +Lodge. These two congregations were at that +time the only ones in Montana. The Western +field is immense, and the sooner it is occupied, +the less the difficulty of occupation.</p> + +<p>"As I spent six years of my life 10,000 miles +from home, helping my husband in his labors +for the Master, I will not be thought sectional +or narrow, though I say that I regard the +Western mission as our most important one. +Indifferentism, skepticism, Mormonism, and +almost the whole catalogue of <i>isms</i> are growing +rank in the busy, rushing, money-loving +Western heart; if the children of God do not +eradicate these poisonous weeds, American civilization +must inevitably deteriorate, for the +character of a country's civilization depends +upon the character of its people.</p> + +<p>"In the midst of infidelity at home and heathenism +abroad, the Christian Woman's Board<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span> +of Missions is pushing forward, in a quiet, +womanly way, without the sound of trumpets, +or the gleam of arms, its blessed work for the +Master. We are doing something; but a completer +organization will help us to a completer +work. The best results can be accomplished +only by a systematic plan, a comprehensive +grasp and a disposition of forces: We must +organize ever new auxiliaries; we must +strengthen the weaklings, revive the dying, +and, by the power of the living Christ, bring +the dead from their graves of idleness. Let us +have more and better societies. The gifted +Mrs. Browning says:</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i4"> 'The world wails</span> +<span class="i0">For help, beloved. Let us love so well,</span> +<span class="i0">Our work shall be the better for our love.</span> +<span class="i0">And still our love be sweeter for our work.'</span> +</div> + +<p>"Daily, we pass into the likeness of that +which we believe. Very soon, Faith hangs out +a label, and the whole woman becomes a confession +of its truth. If you have faith in God +to save souls, you will certainly be transformed +into the perfect likeness of the missionary +woman. You may have much to discourage +you; it may be better for you, if you do. +Those from whom you have the best right to +expect sympathy, may be those who will misinterpret<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span> +the truest purposes of your heart. +He who engages in any work worth the doing, +must antagonize somebody. But what of +that? Is not woman the best burden-bearer? +Can you not weep tears of bitterness,—yet +press on, in the midst of all discouragements, +to the beautiful likeness of the Great Missionary, +who left the solemn injunction, 'Go ye +into all the world, and preach the Gospel to +every creature?'</p> + +<p>"We scatter the seed. But when we are old +and feeble, who will gather in the golden +sheaves? Where are the future reapers and +sowers? They are in the Children's Bands. +In them you will find the sure prophecy of the +future of the Christian Woman's Board of +Missions. Whether that prophesy be radiant +with promise, depends upon how we are educating +the girls of to-day, to be the women of +tomorrow. Some time, our brains will grow +dull, our hands helpless. Shall not the daughters +receive the torch of truth from the hands +of the mothers?</p> + +<p>"In conclusion, let it be felt as inevitable that +we should often feel tired by the way; that we +should hunger for human sympathy; that our +best efforts at times prove barren of results,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span> +through the indifference of God's children; that +the purest purposes of our hearts be impugned +by those we love best; for a public work, however +unobtrusively performed, and painful criticism, +cannot be divorced. It is said that there +is a grape which, transplanted from its native +soil, loses its taste; but possesses the flavor of +the soil, when grown upon the banks of the +Rhine. It is only when our lives are planted in +the aromatic soil of the love of humanity, that +our lives shall be identified by the richness of +Christianity; and no human hand, however unkindly +strong, shall be able to transplant our +affections into an alien soil, or take from our +lives their flavor of piety and devotion."</p> + +<p>Having now placed before the reader the object +and accomplishments of the Christian +Woman's Board of Missions, in Mrs. Carr's +own words, thus showing her attitude toward +it, we come to speak of the third great purpose +that influenced her life during the ten years' +work at the University.</p> + +<p>It was none other than the same central idea +of her life which we found developed in the +Daughters College days of her girlhood. She +realized that in her present position at Columbia, +she had reached the highest step in her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span> +educational career; the highest, because she was +thrown into touch with the greatest number +of young lives which it became her privilege to +shape toward lofty aims.</p> + +<p>Indeed, her entire history shows advance +steps. The tentative experiment of her first +school at Lancaster was fortunately relinquished +for her work among the girls of Australia, +with its broadening experiences. Having +acquired that broader view of life that +comes with the extended horizon of foreign +lands, it would have been unfortunate, had she +not returned to America to communicate the +fruits of her observations. Hocker College was, +accordingly, an advance upon the Melbourne +work, just as Floral Hill, where she was sole +authority, hence better able to carry out her +original ideas,—was an advance upon Hocker. +Her keen foresight, and unalterable determination +to sacrifice personal feelings for the development +of wider aims, led her to merge Floral +Hill into Christian College, thus losing her +identity in swelling the general good. As we +have seen, the promotion from the Christian +College to the State University was one of far-reaching +importance.</p> + +<p>And yet, Mrs. Carr was not content. She<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span> +had not reached that ideal toward which she +had directed her gaze when a mere girl; and, +in the elements of her nature, there were traits +that refused to be satisfied by anything but the +great object in view. Success did not for an +hour swerve her aside from her fundamental +purpose; to establish a college for girls in +which she might develop her original ideas of +government and tuition.</p> + +<p>Hence, all during the Columbia days, we find +her seeking a promising opening. Her eyes were +turned toward many fields. Her caution and +prudence prevented her from relinquishing a +great responsibility for an uncertain experiment; +but her indefatigable mind, while rejecting one +expedient after another, never wearied in the +quest. Hence it is that during those years, we +find her absorbed not only in University work, +not only in missionary interests, but always, as +well, in the great object of her life.</p> + +<p>It was particularly in the latter that her +husband proved of invaluable assistance. Called +to preach in many diverse scenes, it was his +pleasure, and his care, to look about for a suitable +opening where a college for girls might be +established; a college whose foundation stone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span> +should be the Word of God, and whose every +day's instruction should be permeated with the +love and power of its truth.</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h2> + +<h3>PURSUING ONE'S IDEAL.</h3> + + +<p>The letters presented in the present +chapter are not only interesting in +themselves, but are valuable as illustrating +the threefold bent of Mrs. +Carr's mind, as outlined in the preceding +pages. They cover her University experiences. +Here is a manuscript revealing Mrs. +Carr's struggles with the Greek language. +She has evidently just taken up this study; +her exercises show the same thoroughness she +exhibited in her German commonplace-book.</p> + +<p>Here is a receipt from the Christian Woman's +Board of Missions for $50 which Mrs. Carr +has sent on subscriptions to the <i>Tidings</i>. +And Mrs. S. F. D. Eastin writes from St. +Joseph, 1880, requesting Mrs. Carr to read +her essay before the Moberly convention. "I +know it will be worthy the attention of that +erudite body," says Mrs. Eastin. Worthy +<i>any</i> erudite body it should have been; the subject +is "John Stuart Mill and C. W. B. M."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr, October 23, 1880, +from the Louisville convention: "Your letter +was handed me in church just before Brother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span> +McGarvey's excellent address. Your words +rang through my soul all the time he was +preaching. The devotion to the Cause expressed +in your letter is an echo of my heart, +and I second your motion to go to Paris next +summer, but I fear you will exhaust yourself in +such abundant labors. Your spirit is too +strong, and too active, for your body. I gave +Sister Eastin your message and she says it is +the very thing. This has been a glorious convention, +most orderly and deeply pious. I +delivered to the convention the messages of +Brother and Sister Rogers and Brother and +Sister Wilkes. To-day the convention closed +in tears and in high hopes, for the future. +Brother Magarey" (our "Alex." of Melbourne +association) "went to Bethany yesterday. He +looks a little older, but is the same blessed man. +I love him. We had long talks. Brother +Gore will visit home before long. All well at +Brother Santo's. I got this sheet of paper +from Jimmie Fox's desk. He is doing well—Adjunct +Professor in the Male High School. I +am writing at the office of the <i>Old Path Guide</i>. +Brothers Hardin, Allen, Cline, et al., are talking +all around me. Hardin goes to St. Louis tonight; +I send this by him, that you may get it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span> +soon. Collis and Thurgood asked of you +especially. I told Brother McGarvey of your +work, of Brother Wilkes' estimation of you, of +your position in the University, of the high +praise President Laws gives you, etc., and +Brother McGarvey says he wishes you could +have a work directly in the interests of Christianity; +but all he can advise is, to stay in the +University until such a position opens up."</p> + +<p>W. W. Dowling to Mr. and Mrs. Carr: "I +am publishing in the <i>Sunday School Teacher</i>, +biographical sketches of some of our prominent +Sunday-school workers. I want a sketch of +both of you—a synopsis of your lives and +labors."</p> + +<p>J. W. McGarvey to Mr. Carr, June 30, 1883: +"I am glad you have the heart and ability to +care for your aged parents as you do. In regard +to educational affairs, I doubt the possibility +of legally removing the Canton Institution. +If you need an institution for the education +of preachers, you cannot do better than to +build a house, and endow two chairs in connection +with the University. But I do not see +that you need it for many years to come. Our +College at Lexington can receive all your young +men, and do a better part by them, at less expense.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span> +An attempt to have a Bible College in +every State where we have a strong membership, +will result in a large number of weaklings. +The Baptists in all the South aim at but one; +the Presbyterians, the same. We are now aiming +at six or seven, and ours, the largest, has +only 94. Since Geo. Bryant has gone home, I +hear they are expecting 250 guests at Independence. +I am surprised so many are expected. +I have not heard whether Brother +Oldham made a good reputation at first, or +not. I am sure, however, that he will establish +a reputation and secure success. I hope the +preachers will help him." (Oldham was Bryant's +successor at Christian College, Columbia. +The institution referred to, at Independence, +was Woodland College.)</p> + +<p>November 4, 1883, O. A. Carr issued a circular +addressed to the Alumnæ of Christian +College, urging them to send matter for the +forthcoming book, "Biography of President +J. K. Rogers, and History of Christian College." +This was a book Mr. Carr had undertaken +at the request of President Rogers's +widow. The work was attended with much +difficulty and many delays, on account of the +alumnæ pursuing the usual course of alumnæ,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span> +by refusing, as a whole, to answer request or +entreaty.</p> + +<p>Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, from Indianapolis, to +Mrs. Carr, February 20: "I have been working +all day steadily on the <i>Tidings</i>, and tonight, +being too nervous to sleep, I take advantage +of this halt to write to you, though the +midnight hour is not far away." (Mrs. Shortridge +was the Cor. Sec. of the C. W. B. M.) +"Accept my thanks for the kindness and +patience with which you have gone over the +whole ground. I quite agree with you in the +main; the only difference between us is, I believe, +in the exceptions to the rule. I must assure +you that we are of one mind here at Indianapolis. +Perfect harmony and confidence +prevail. This is particularly true of Sister +Jameson and myself." (Mrs. Jameson was the +president of the C. W. B. M.)</p> + +<p>"From her I have no secret. We are very +near neighbors; I see her almost daily; yet I am +continually finding new beauties of character +to love and admire. I find the <i>Tidings</i> cannot +be enlarged this year: I wish it could." (At +this time the <i>Tidings</i> was a small four-page +sheet, four columns to the page.) "We are not +able to rent a room, or office, and we work at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span> +great disadvantage. I never look at the paper +that my conscience does not stir uneasily, it reminds +me so much of a motherless child. And +yet—I am doing the best I can. I have no +journalistic genius, Mrs. Goodwin always insisted +that I had, but she was blinded by love. +If I have talent, it is still dormant. I do believe +in you, and trust you fully, my dear Sister +Carr. I think of you as a lovely Christian woman, +incapable of consciously doing an unjust +thing."</p> + +<p>L. B. Wilkes, from Stockton, Cal., to +Mrs. Carr: "I am better—nearly well. Still, +if you were here to rub my head, I believe it +would hurt me pretty often yet. You are in +earnest—you would like to come to California—and +will, if I can find a place for you and the +doctor" (meaning Mr. Carr, of course.) "The +school business is overdone among our folks. +We have three colleges, all mixed schools, and +pretty badly mixed. Just come to our house +and stay till you find a place, let that be long +or short. I don't know how to write a letter, +so leave the gossipy part to my wife, she is good +at it. I will start the doctor a paper in which +I have a small piece on the organ." (For in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span> +those days one could write about the organ, +when all other subjects failed.)</p> + +<p>To which letter, Mrs. Wilkes adds a postscript—"He +says I am good at gossip; I deny +the charge. He would have you both come on +here; but selfish as I am, I cannot insist on +your coming, for fear you might not like the +place."</p> + +<p>In 1884 O. A. Carr was appointed State +Evangelist for Missouri, and the following +notes are taken from his letters to Mrs. Carr. +The names of places are generally omitted:</p> + +<p>"March 3. We are poorly represented here. +The people don't seem to believe the Bible. +A woman, though, has been taking the rag +off the bush. It is said she can out preach a +man—goodness! my wife could beat nine-tenths +of the preachers, but I'm glad she's a +woman who wouldn't preach publicly before a +promiscuous audience. There is a gloomy +prospect here. Ignorance—you never saw the +like. At Trenton I tried to raise money to +seat the meeting house at ——, but they +said, 'That is in the midst of a good agricultural +district—why don't they build their own +church?' They don't know that infidelity +stalks abroad in daylight there, and that infidelity<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span> +does not build meeting houses or anything +else that is good. I have been talking +to an old brother with his wife—mine host—on +missionary work, trying to show that I am in +as legitimate a business as the editor of the +<i>Review</i> when he publishes a paper. The +woman yielded at last—said at least there is no +harm in it. Good! My desire is to meet +some more of such people, and convert +them. I believe I can do it! I will have a +heft at it here, I think. Some good old men +have tried to preach and farm, and have not +done either very well, I presume. It will be +difficult to persuade these people to give $200 +for once-a-month preaching, when they have +been giving about five dollars. I have not +done a thing on the Biography of President +Rogers, nor do I see how I can at this rate. I +have a bad cold. The door is warped and +won't close, and last night the wind whipped +around into the bed, and everywhere. I've got +the stove between me and that crack in the +door now, and some of the atmosphere will +have to get warmed, before it reaches me. +Brother A. B. Jones says I'd better stay at +—— and work it up; but there's nothing +to work up, and the only chance I see is to get<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span> +that place joined on to the congregation here.</p> + +<p>"March 6. I've tried to introduce the envelope +system of contribution in the church +here (Gallatin) and have run myself down today; +from house to house. I am in a cold +room, writing after speaking tonight at the +Christian convention. I enclose $25 for you to +forward to father, Wm. Carr, Maysville, Ky. +Brother S. P. Richardson says, 'Give my love +to Mrs. Carr.' He says he was in your class +at the University, and thinks a great deal of +you. He says he had a good time in your +class. He was a law student. Will Sister +Rogers be satisfied with delay of the Biography +till fall? How I do wish I had the material for +a complete biography. I don't like to blame +anybody, but I have tried faithfully to collect it. +I do not like to think of anything incomplete +in connection with that grand, good man.</p> + +<p>"March 9. Thank you for that nice letter; +there was great encouragement in it. A vision +of you comes before me—it is a charming picture. +You say you are anxious that I should +succeed. But in my case, what is success? If +adding members to the churches is a success, I +have failed already. I have been setting +churches in order, and teaching the brethren.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span> +Here at Gallatin, we meet in a hall. There is +no house, and the members are poor. From +Trenton I go to Breckenridge, or Grant City. +Brother Floyd of the <i>Christian Herald</i>, of +Oregon asks me for a Missouri sub-editor. I +have recommended you to him. I have written +my notes for the <i>Christian Standard</i> and +<i>Christian-Evangelist</i>. I will watch for your +article and see if it sounds like I wrote it. +That was a big joke! Did <i>I</i> know what you +could say about John Stuart Mill and the C. +W. B. M.? I don't suppose Mill ever heard of +such a thing as the C. W. B. M., and I don't +know how you thought of both names at once. +I wish you would write a dozen articles for our +church papers—divide them around. Write on +Women's Work, for the <i>Quarterly</i>.</p> + +<p>"April 15. I rode twelve miles horseback for +your letter, which heightened the joy of receiving +it. I am utterly discouraged about that +Biography of Brother Rogers. I cannot find +time and quiet to write. For instance, I +walked nearly two miles to church, then two +more to reach a place to stay all night—where +I had to sit up, and be sociable till I was worn +out. The people are generous here, and I +think, religious. The church is ajar, and I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span> +expected to set it in order. It is rather discouraging +for me to have to do the hard work, +then leave to set another church in order, while +some one else follows me up, and holds the +meetings and gets the additions. I am here, +trying to get the members to act decently toward +one another. It will take a week to warm +them up, and then I will have to leave.</p> + +<p>"April 19. It rained so much last night, I +could not get to meeting, and I am compelled +to stay in doors. Mine host is a good man. +He and wife and six children are all crowded +together in two rooms, and we have confusion +worse confounded. I have to cross a swampy +valley to and from church (distance two miles) +and a muddy, snaky river that is to be despised. +Our toilette arrangements consists of a washpan +outside the house. It will take a week to +get the Christians to be friends with each +other. I heat up in church and cool off walking +home, and cough at night. Between +coughs, I think of you, wondering if you are +wearing yourself out with toil and anxiety. +Learn to take life more leisurely! My idea is +for you to become author—write a book or two, +if you please, and contribute to the journals.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span> +Our papers need your talent. Please forward +the enclosed $25 to mother."</p> + +<p>From J. W. McGarvey, Lexington, Kentucky, +to Mrs. Carr, April 29, '84: "Brother +Patterson is to continue at Hamilton College at +least one more year. He is making money out +of the school at a very handsome rate; but the +fact that he is building a fine dwelling on the +place he bought from Brother Lard's estate, +indicates that he will not remain much longer +than a year. When the time comes, you may +rest assured that I will present your claims and +merits before the Board, in all their attractiveness. +I have no doubt you could make a +success of it. I am sorry I cannot accept +Brother J. A. Lord's invitation to lecture on +'Bible Colleges' at Columbia."</p> + +<p>The following of July 15th, shows Mrs. Carr +working in a fresh field—the Women's Christian +Temperance Union: "As Corresponding +Secretary of the Columbia Union, I send you +the following resolutions, which were unanimously +adopted at the last session of the Union: +* * * Be it resolved that we as an individual +Union protest against the resolution +passed at the Sedalia Convention, namely, +'That the White Ribbon hosts of Missouri<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span> +work for woman suffrage.' The woman suffrage +attachment will necessarily complicate the +nature of our plea. An organization already +exists entitled, 'The Woman Suffrage Association', +whose exclusive purpose is woman's suffrage. +Many of our friends, and many in our +own ranks, oppose the plea of woman's suffrage, +as a part of our plea for temperance."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr writes to Mr. Carr concerning a +church quarrel which he is striving to quell—judging +from her letter his efforts at warming +up the members has taken an unfortunate +direction. The letter is interesting as showing +Mrs. Carr's wisdom in such delicate affairs: "I +cannot tell you how deeply I deplore this +church difficulty. Deal with the matter very +gently. Don't write sharply to any one, for if +you do, you will be misrepresenting yourself, +and injure the work. Let the matter readjust +itself. I advise you to so arrange your work as +not to be present at the county meeting. Your +presence at this juncture might do harm to +you and to the Cause. Stay away, and write +them a good, fatherly letter, to be read before +the convention. I'm sure, intuitively, that this +will be best. Your success is the burden of +my prayers. After a few more years I hope we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span> +shall be more together; we shall see each other +every day."</p> + +<p>Robt. Graham to Mrs. Carr, from Lexington, +July 9: "Your letter was duly received, +and I immediately set to work to see what +could be done to get you into the Midway Orphan +School. I handed your letter to Brother +McGarvey, and he agreed with me that there +is little likelihood of the trustees placing the +management under the control of a lady. I +consulted members of the executive committee, +and find they are resolved upon a man. It is +very difficult to find the right one. Keith of +California refused at once; Bartholomew of +Louisville has a better position, etc. It is suggested +that you buy the now vacant school at +North Middleton, Bourbon County, and while +I could not advise you to such a step, I mention +it, that you may know of that opening. I see +that Corinth Academy is for sale, but I don't +suppose you would want to put your means +there. Brother Patterson holds on for another +year at Hamilton College. I can easily understand +why you seek to be engaged in a school +where you could work for the Cause we love; +were it in my power, I would soon have you in +a position more congenial to your tastes. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span> +it is, you must be content to labor and to wait, +till God opens up the way. I write this, knowing +you have a position of great honor and +emolument, one that many would gladly obtain; +but I know your desire, and sympathize with +it."</p> + +<p>More notes from Mr. Carr, as State Evangelist, +to Mrs. Carr—July 18: "Letters forwarded. +You don't miss me any more than I +do you. I am going to hold some meetings +during pleasant weather. I have very few additions +to report. I have spent most of my +time trying to set up torn-down churches. As +to Vice President of the C. W. B. M., I don't +object for that honor to be thrust upon my +wife. I think it very complimentary; get up +the program, and preside at Kansas City. +How about that Biography? If <i>you</i> could +work on that, we would get it out. You +ought to write much for the Brotherhood. +Women can do that work, and not trespass on +I Cor. 14:34-35. Drive out to church and hear +Brother Powell, Sunday. Don't forget to fix +up the genealogy of the Rogers family. Don't +try to drive that horse by yourself. While you +are resting, select the essays to be added to the +second part of the Biography. Don't work<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span> +hard, just lounge around, for this is your vacation, +you know.</p> + +<p>"August 6. While at Savannah I received +some letters forwarded by you to '<i>Sullivan</i>.' +How they came to Savannah, marked thus, +I don't know, I suppose there is no such +postoffice as Sullivan, and they might as well +come here as anywhere. Halt!—I had to go +out to preach my ten o'clock sermon. I am +preaching day and night. It's a hard row to +hoe. The church is in a deplorable condition, +and of course nobody will 'join.' But I am +expected to stay up here, and keep digging. +Brother J. H. Duncan asked me to help make +out the C. W. B. M. program for the State +meeting. Isn't he impudent? I told him you +are president, and will manage it; but I helped +him on the <i>male</i> part.</p> + +<p>"November 27. This is Thanksgiving Day, +and I am to eat at a hall—a dinner by the +Methodists. I'm a good hand to eat for the +benefit of a church. I hear they're going to +have ice cream. Well, I can't help it. I must +go. You will have to be thankful without me; +I'll be as thankful as I can. We are to have a +Thanksgiving sermon by a North Methodist +preacher, and coming so soon after Cleveland's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span> +election, it is anticipated he will give us a +gloomy kind of thanks. He will doubtless feel +somewhat as Dr. Pinkerton did, when he told +his wife he had nothing to be thankful +for because there was no butter. Our meeting +drags. I had to get this part of the county +fixed up and friendly. There is a good prospect +now. Received account from Brother D. +O. Smart. Sorry I could not be with you and +the young ladies and gentlemen at 'Narrow +Gauge' today."</p> + +<p>From the Missionary <i>Tidings</i>, September, +1884: "Mrs. O. A. Carr of Columbia has been +appointed vice-president of the C. W. B. M. of +Missouri, to succeed Mrs. J. W. Morris, who +was compelled to resign on account of ill health." +The reader is referred to past files of the +<i>Tidings</i> for a full account of Mrs. Carr's labors +as organizer, platform manager, speaker, and +her committee work in the C. W. B. M. She +was vice president in 1884, 1885, 1886, after +which she became a State manager. During +her first vice-presidency, the managers were +Mmes. Hedges, A. B. Jones, J. H. Garrison, J. +W. Monser, Dr. Petitt, T. E. Baskett, T. D. +Strong, E. C. Browning, Kirk Baxter, Wm. +Pruitt; during each of her terms, the secretary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span> +was Miss M. Lou Payne. In 1887 she was succeeded +by Mrs. J. K. Rogers.</p> + +<p>On the 20th of March, 1885, the St. Louis +publisher, John Burns, writes to O. A. Carr: +"Last Friday I went to Columbia and had a +pleasant interview with Sister Rogers about +publishing her book. We agreed that the matter +should be delayed no longer. The MS. +should be in my hands with the least possible +delay. It should be in type by the first of +May, and the books ready by June 1st. As +you are so constantly engaged away from home +as our State Evangelist, it is thought best for +Brother Mountjoy to read the proof. As to +compensation for labors, Sister Rogers stated +that she is anxious for you to be satisfied. I +have agreed to bring out the work in first-class +style. There is to be a steel engraving of +Brother Rogers, and a wood cut of Christian +College. The work will be in two bindings, +one to be full Turkey Morocco, gilt. The John +Burns Publishing Company will have entire +control of the work, and have agreed to push +the sale to the best of their ability. I expected +to meet Mrs. Carr, to discuss the matter with +her, but could not delay my stay in Columbia."</p> + +<p>At the foot of the foregoing, Mr. Carr writes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span> +a hurried note to his wife, on enclosing her the +letter: "I wrote Brother Burns that I would +rather trust you to read the proof than anybody. +I am afraid I cannot get the work done, +even next month. I have to settle a church +here."</p> + +<p>While churches are thus wrangling among +themselves, and sinners are standing aloof, +taking notes on the War of the Christians, and +the Biography is apparently fated never to get +itself into type, Mrs. Maria Jameson, national +president of the C. W. B. M., writes to Mrs. +Carr: "I read your letter to the Board, and +there was a unanimous expression of gratification +at its contents. You are one of the women +among us who can make public addresses. +Now, if you are willing, we will utilize this talent. +Public lectures, properly advertised, designed +to attract attention to missionary work, +particularly to the work of our women, might +do great good. Of course, you will have to use +judgment in selecting the places for the addresses. +No provision has been made for an +outlay of money in this matter, as we can ill +afford to divert a dollar from regular work. I +believe, as a public speaker, you will spread the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span> +name, and strengthen the influence, of the +Christian Woman's Board of Missions."</p> + +<p>W. B. Johnson of the Christian Publishing +Company, St. Louis, to Mrs. Carr: "Your +C. W. B. M. notes will appear in next week's +paper; and I will also speak of the University, +and of your work there."</p> + +<p>M. B. Mason, Principal Meadville Public +Schools, to Mrs. Carr: "We intend to celebrate +Whittier's birthday with suitable entertainment. +Will you please send some suggestions +regarding arrangements, program, etc?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Maria Jameson to Mrs. Carr, November +1: "Ever since our parting, I have purposed +writing to express the pleasure given me +by an increased acquaintance with you. During +our recent convention, I learned to feel constantly +that I had an able ally, quick to see +what was needed in an emergency, and able to +act intelligently and promptly. I wish you +would write occasionally to me during the year; +so many new sides of things are evolved by +talking them over. My daughter and son-in-law +are back from their trip abroad, and, of +course, I have not had time for much, besides +talking to them; but in a short time my +thoughts will be turned to our work. With<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span> +the help and blessing of God, I will do everything +in my power this year for its development. +Let 'For Christ's sake' be our motto, and in +his blessed name we shall do many wonderful +things. Pray always with me, and for me, my +dear sister, that we may prove faithful until +the end."</p> + +<p>Enough has been said about Mr. Carr's work +as State Evangelist—his work of several years,—to +suggest the arduous nature of that labor. +Passing by any further details, we turn for a +moment to the Biography, which did, after all, +find its way into cloth and Morocco, in 1885, +under the title, "Memorial of J. K. Rogers +and History of Christian College."</p> + +<p>The book is divided into three parts: the +first, of about 200 pages, is devoted to the +Life, Letters and Addresses of J. K. Rogers; +the second, of some 30 pages, is called "History +of Christian College"; while the third of about +100 pages, bears the title—"Some Essays and +Poems of Pupils of Christian College, Edited +by Mrs. O. A. Carr, Principal of the Ladies +Department of the University of the State of +Missouri."</p> + +<p>This Part Third of the Memorial, is the only +work left by Mrs. Carr, in book form. As we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span> +have seen, she undertook the editorship of the +collection of essays and poems of the Alumnae, +at the request of her husband, in order to +hasten the publication of the book.</p> + +<p>Joseph Kirtley Rogers was born in Fayette +County, Kentucky, in 1828. When he was +two years of age, his parents left Lexington on +a thirty days' journey to the wild and Indian-infested +West, pitching their tent finally about +twelve miles west of Palmyra, Missouri. Here +they lived in their log cabin. "Game was +abundant," says the Memorial; "panthers +screamed, wolves howled; bears roamed the +thick woods; deer were a common sight, and +wild turkeys hovered in the tree tops." It was +near the birthplace and boyhood scenes of Mark +Twain, and the author of "Tom Sawyer" had +no need to go outside of Marion County to find +the original of his "Colonel Mulberry Sellers."</p> + +<p>When William Muldrow with others, borrowed +$20,000 to establish "a great college"—Marion +College—on the western prairie, purchasing +therewith 4,969 acres, and confidently +expecting a future hay crop to reimburse the +teachers, he fathered a scheme that the "colonel" +might have joyfully laid out with his +toothpick upon his tablecloth. To this college<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span> +Rogers went,—until it died; then he attended +the University at Columbia.</p> + +<p>Christian College was the first institution for +the collegiate education of Protestant women +to receive a charter from the Legislature of +Missouri. The enterprise was largely due to +the work of D. P. Henderson, minister of the +Christian Church at Columbia, and Dr. Samuel +Hatch and Prof. Henry H. White of Bacon +College, Harrodsburg, Ky. When Jas. Shannon +of Bacon College, was elected to the presidency +of Missouri University, he recommended +a former pupil for the presidency of the contemplated +college. This pupil, John Augustus +Williams, held the position from the opening of +Christian College until 1856, when he resigned +to establish Daughters College at Harrodsburg. +It is an odd coincidence that Williams +should have gone from Columbia to Harrodsburg +in time to shape the educational life and +ideals of Mrs. Carr, and that Mrs. Carr should, +in the course of years, have come from Harrodsburg +to Columbia, to act as associate principal +in the college inaugurated by her favorite +teacher.</p> + +<p>John Augustus Williams was succeeded at +Christian College by L. B. Wilkes. During<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span> +the latter's administration, J. K. Rogers from +Marion County, Mo., acted as instructor; at the +close of President Wilkes' second year, Rogers +became the third president of the institution; a +position which he occupied for nearly twenty +years, and which only a fatal disease compelled +him to relinquish. During his administration +there were 174 graduates, and it was the difficulty +of hearing from so many, that delayed the +Memorial.</p> + +<p>George S. Bryant was the fourth president,—from +1877 to 1884. His successor, W. A. +Oldham, had scarcely finished his first year, +when the Memorial was published. The book +is true to its title; it is rather a Memorial than +a biography, the work of a friend, who prefers +to quote such men as G. W. Longan, J. W. +McGarvey, etc., rather than to substitute +words of his own.</p> + +<p>And if the life of a minister who, for twenty +years, occupies the same chair in a school of +learning, lacks the variety which gives to biography +an interest to the general reader, still +less can the history of that school be offered as +a work of entertainment. Something more +may be said for the part edited by Mrs. Carr. +Whatever lack of merit her collection of essays<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span> +and poems reveals, may be charged to the +paucity and immaturity of the material in her +hands. It is fair to conclude that she gave us +the best that the alumnae gave her; and the +impression that most of it might just as well +not have been preserved, is dissipated when we +are told that President Rogers was anxious to +have the writings of his girls published as his +memorial, even if no word be said about himself. +Viewed, then, not as literature, but as +the fruits of his instruction, these writings, +breathing the deepest piety, and revealing both +learning and grace, hold their fitting place in +the memorial to the Christian teacher.</p> + +<p>But it is because this Part Third reveals the +mind of her who edits it, that it is of moment +to our biography. In the first chapter she gives +us an indication of what she regards as of the +utmost value in a woman's life:</p> + +<p>"In looking over the scores of letters I have +received from the Alumnae of Christian College, +I find that I have written on the envelopes +of about nine out of ten, the word, <i>Christian</i>; +on two out of ten, the word, <i>teacher</i>; and on +each without exception, the golden word, +<i>home-worker</i>. In this statistical catalogue of +three words, is found the grandest record of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span> +Christian College. That the life-work of its +Alumnae has been chiefly confined to the +church, and the school-room, and the home, is +its honor and renown."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr thus sues for toleration of "a +wrong spirit" manifested in an essay on the +"South." "Though the author evinces a little +bitterness, we should forgive her. She +wrote at the close of our sad civil war. When +she writes vigorously and touchingly of 'A +Washington, a Jefferson, a Calhoun, a Clay, +a Breckenridge, a Benton,' when she proudly +says, 'Behold on Virginia's consecrated ground, +noble Bethany College, and Virginia's magnificent +University,' when she turns lovingly to +'Kentucky University, one of the proudest in +the Union,' and when, in the full bound of her +loyalty she clasps to her heart her 'own Missouri +University,'—then indeed we forgive, and +our heart rejoices with hers in a common love."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr thus introduces her third chapter: +"If no George Eliot was found in the previous +chapter, so no Elizabeth Barrett Browning will +be found in this. If the reader be generous, +he will find some very sweet poetic thought expressed +in verse; but he will feel no deep stirrings +of an angelic genius, that looks through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[373]</a></span> +Casa Guida window up to the very gates of +heaven. He will find only the rhythmical outpourings +of ambitious girlish hearts; and if he +laugh at their imperfections, he will only prove +that his heart is old—" Reader, let us not delve +into these ambitious poems, lest we laugh and +prove ourselves no longer young. Let us +come away, after noting this comment on a +poem entitled 'Longfellow.'</p> + +<p>"Having once met him in his poet-home," +says Mrs. Carr, "having felt the warm pressure +of his hand, heard the low music of his voice, +looked into the clear depth of his poetic eye—having +felt, in short, the benediction of his +presence, I find in the following simple dirge, a +peculiar charm. That the modest author so +tenderly loved her nation's poet, whose song +like his own flower-de-luce, shall 'make forever +the world more fair and sweet,' evinces both a +refined taste, and a cultured heart."</p> + +<p>Gone, now, that good white poet, to mingle +in the poesy of the past; and vanished is she +who felt the warm pressure of his hand, and +looked into the clear depth of his poetic eye. +But the world is here as when they trod it +beneath its daily sun; and here are you and I. +Happy are we, if we find the world more fair<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[374]</a></span> +and sweet because of those who have breathed +their influence upon it.</p> + +<p>So we lay aside this Memorial, the joint work +of Mr. and Mrs. Carr, the only book they ever +produced, and go on with the story of their +lives—a story full of incessant work, its routine +broken by some such adventures as is suggested +by the following from Anthony Haynes to +Mrs. Carr: "You are invited to read a paper +before the State Teachers' Association which +meets at Sweet Springs, March 22-24, 1886. +Your cabinet is just the thing we wish to see +at the Display—bring it."</p> + +<p>From Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr, June 6th—showing +that Mrs. Carr has her eyes unalterably +set upon the future: "There is no advertisement +of phonography in the <i>Cincinnati +Enquirer</i> or the <i>Courier-Journal</i>. So you +have learned the shorthand alphabet! Well, +I am sure it will require a great deal of practice +to report verbatim. I do want you to take a +rest this summer, whether you learn phonography +or not. The truth is, you ought to be +resting now."</p> + +<p>But the report of the Fourth Annual Convention +of the Women's Christian Temperance +Union shows that Mrs. Carr was doing anything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[375]</a></span> +but resting. The "Irrepressible Conflict" +of this year, shows her laboring sturdily +for temperance. Further letters show her +struggling at spare moments with shorthand. +What will she do with <i>that</i>? This from Mrs. +S. E. Shortridge of the C. W. B. M., suggests +a new activity:</p> + +<p>"Sister Jameson was very much pleased with +the card of flowers you sent her. She is very +greatly improved—able to see and enjoy her +friends. We had a most delightful conference +with her last Sunday afternoon. Brother +Azbill, Dr. and Mrs. Pearre, A. M. Atkinson +and wife were there, besides the member of the +board, and others. Mrs. Jameson is still confined +to her bed. She sends her love and says +she will write very soon. Perhaps you can get +your leaflet printed at Kansas City. The C. +W. B. M. will highly appreciate your kindness +in the preparation of a leaflet, in the midst of +your various duties and obligations. There is +a growing demand for such information. I am +anxiously awaiting its appearance."</p> + +<p>In the same year, O. A. Carr attended a +meeting of the Alumni of Kentucky University, +and in a public address, thus referred to his +own graduating class: "The class of 1867<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[376]</a></span> +has never appeared on this rostrum since commencement +day nineteen years ago. We were +three then; we are two now. We were called +the Trio. For nigh six years of student life +we were boon companions. We shared our +mutual joys, our mutual burdens bore, in a +most intimate friendship. We planned our +future so that our paths might often cross each +other, but duty called us to labor in fields as +far apart as Colorado, California, Australia. +When James C. Keith, President of Pierce +Christian College, California, and I were corresponding, +concerning this meeting of today, +our hearts cried out for the absent one—the +noble, generous, gifted, brilliant valedictorian +of our class. In the hearts of those who knew +him, there arises, as a sweet fragrance, the +memory of Albert Myles."</p> + +<p>Not long after the delivery of this tribute, +Mrs. O. A. Burgess wrote to Mrs. Carr: "I +was in Indianapolis a few weeks ago, and found +our dear Sister Jameson better than I hoped. +I had a delightful visit with her. She realizes +that she is soon to leave us, but is as bright and +cheerful as she ever was in her life, and her interest +in the C. W. B. M. is unabated. Allow +me to congratulate you on the rapid growth of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[377]</a></span> +the C. W. B. M. in Missouri. You certainly +must have efficient workers. Your article on +'How to Organize an Auxiliary' will meet a +long felt need."</p> + +<p>November 27, 1886, Mrs. Shortridge wrote: +"Am sending you our amended Constitution +and the December <i>Tidings</i>. In the list of +Missouri officers you will notice your name as a +manager. I hope you will approve. The relation +between yourself as Vice President, and +the Executive Committee, has been so pleasant +and congenial, that we are unwilling to sever it +altogether. We need your help, and will be +grateful at any time for suggestions. Your +leaflet, you so kindly prepared, has been most +useful to me in answering the question, How to +Organize; and it has been a means of encouragement +to a great many timid sisters. Indeed, +my dear sister, when I think how promptly +you have responded to my requests for help, +how your loving words of appreciation have +lifted me up when almost discouraged and +ready to give up the struggle,—the tears come +to my eyes, and I ask God to bless you +abundantly."</p> + +<p>The leaflet referred to, is by Mrs. Carr, as +President of the Missouri State Board, and is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[378]</a></span> +addressed to "The 39,000 Missouri Sisters +who wear the badge of the C. W. B. M." It +is an eloquent and logical presentation of the +value of organization.</p> + +<p>From Mrs. Maria Jameson, came the following, +October 4, 1886: "Your loving message +with the pretty card was received with heartfelt +thanks to God, who has given me the love of +so many warm hearts. Surely in this regard, +never was woman more blessed. With humble +heart I accept it as one of the ways the kind +Father 'is making his grace sufficient for me.' +Of course, I am thinking much of the Kansas +City convention. You and I have begun an +acquaintance so pleasant—you enter so readily +and heartily into my views and plans—so ready +to render me judicious and active assistance, +that I looked forward with increased pleasure +to the labor of coming years. But 'man proposes +and God disposes.' I almost dare think +that He wished to give me a special lesson of +the absolute dependence of all my plans upon +His sovereign will. When I knew beyond a +doubt that I could not be present, the question +rose, Who will occupy the vacant chair? One +day it flashed across my mind that now we had +the opportunity of making a graceful public<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[379]</a></span> +testimonial of our respect to the woman whom +the C. W. B. M. delights to honor—Mrs. +Pearre, who is this year, for almost the first +time, free from school duties. You, as Vice +President, will open the convention's sessions +with the usual exercises. Mrs. Pearre's name +will be received by acclamation, and you will +conduct her to the chair, and give her all the +help and encouragement you would have given +me, staying beside her, informing her and supporting +her according to requirement. What +shall I say of myself? I have through all my +life received wondrous good from God; shall I +not patiently receive evil, also? Pray earnestly +for me, that I may cheerfully yes, joyfully, +submit to His will."</p> + +<p>In 1887, O. A. Carr went to Arkansas to +look about for a promising field, where he +might labor in the ministry, and his wife, in +her own chosen profession. He writes from +Fort Smith: "I lectured last night to a moderate +audience. We have a neat little frame +church here. The preacher has been re-elected; +22 for, 12 against. I am sorry for him; but he +is going to stick to them. He is a pleasant +man, and very kind. They are remarkably +hospitable here. I send you a little bouquet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[380]</a></span> +from the front yard. Think of violets and +roses, a month ahead of the Missouri bloom! +You will recognize the two large leaves; they +are maple! It is now about as warm as a June +day at home. I don't believe you could have +any success here during the summer, in teaching +elocution and phonography; for I am told +that the people take holiday during the summer +months, and take it very extensively—even +the laboring men, because they are afraid to +work much. People are dropping in here +quietly, buying, and slipping out. There will +probably be a rise in property after the bridge +is built into the Indian Territory. Work is +begun on a U. S. court room and new post +office. There is tied up in this nosegay a great +deal of love for my wife. I go to Alma tomorrow." +(So <i>now</i> we begin to understand +what that short hand meant! There are to +be no more vacations, it seems.)</p> + +<p>April 13th, Mr. Carr wrote from Fayetteville, +Arkansas: "Brother Ragland tries to +convince me that we ought to come here, and +establish a Young Ladies' College, in connection +with the University—but young ladies attend +the University. He says our church has +no school in Arkansas, and Fayetteville is the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[381]</a></span> +educational center, etc. Brother Robt. Graham +started a college here in 1858 and continued it +successfully until the war broke it up in 1862. +His college building was burned. He had five +acres, most beautiful site. His residence is +standing yet. I attended the opening exercises +at the University. Some of the professors remembered +you; they heard your lecture at +Sweet Springs. The University is upon a hill +and is imposing. I could not make an arrangement +for a meeting at Fort Smith, because it is +cotton-planting time, and the people are very +busy. After preaching at Alma two days (and +receiving $6) I came here. I will stop at +Springfield, Mo., tonight, and may remain over +Sunday, as I am told they have no preacher. +I have seen several young ladies and talked up +Christian College, distributed catalogues, etc., +but they object that Columbia is too far away."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr, from Springfield, Mo., May 13th, +showing that Springfield is beginning to enter +largely into his life; "I preached last night on +'Quench not the Spirit,' and ended the Ash +Grove meeting. The sale of the college is +postponed sixty days. Sister Bander said my +sermon was much needed. There now! she is +a judge. They want you to send some of your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[382]</a></span> +tracts on 'How to Organize an Auxiliary' here, +to Springfield."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr from Paris, Ky., June 9th: "I received +your good letter, and was reading it in +Morrison Chapel, as I sat beside Alex. Milligan. +He saw the flowers enclosed, and said, +'I thought you were over that!' I told him +that was an old bachelor's idea of the matter—just +as though true love would ever get over it! +I told Brother McGarvey what was in your letter. +It is all right; but Brother Graham asked +at first, if it was wise for you to give up your +work at the University. When I see you, I'll +tell you about Hamilton College. I am here +over night with Minnie Fox. John is home +from New York on a visit. We talked so late +last night that I could scarcely get up this +morning! Saw Brother Grubbs at Lexington. +Monday I take the boat for Cincinnati, and +expect to be in St. Louis at the Union Depot, +Tuesday morning next. I had a fine sleep on +the <i>St. Lawrence</i>, and didn't wake up till the +boat whistled for Maysville. I hurried up and +found mother busy skimming milk. She can +not walk far; her ankle seems to be ossifying. +She is all the while anxious about the children +for whom she has worn out her strength. If I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[383]</a></span> +had not engaged at Springfield, I might have +gone to Mt. Sterling or Louisville. I don't +know but what Springfield is as good a place +for regular employment as the other places. +The idea is to be content, and do the work +well. I want you to have a year's good rest. +Now is your time to rest. Get the good out of +old Jeff. Make him flutter around. I think +he had better be sold to some one in Columbia +where he is known. Minnie Fox is a fine girl. +She says she would love to be with you in +Springfield. John is home now for vacation, +but is going to the coal mines in Southern +Kentucky" (where his fancy is one day to follow +the trail of the Lonesome Pine, and discover +a little shepherd herding the sheep in "Kingdom +Come.") "He says he would like to be one +of the Assistants at the University. I told him +you are going to rest, and he wants to know +whether there would be a chance for him to get +in. He could bring testimonials—his Harvard +diploma would be something. If you think +well of it, you could present his name. He took +the honors at Harvard, and has been tutoring +in New York ever since. He is a teacher by +education and by nature. Do as you think +best about it."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[384]</a></span></p> +<p>From the foregoing it is clear that Mrs. Carr has +definitely decided to relinquish her post of +service at the University of Missouri. That she +needed rest, there can be no doubt. That she +needed undivided time in which to mature +plans for her future college, against the day of +opportunity, is equally certain. At Springfield, +Missouri, Mr. Carr entered upon a three +year's service. As soon as Mrs. Carr could +sever her connections with the University, she +joined him.</p> + +<p>Her work for the C. W. B. M. still continued. +We find her delivering addresses, arranging +programs, and lecturing. Mrs. Jameson, Mrs. +Pearre, Mrs. Shortridge, etc., continue to write +her for wise counsel, in grave times of anxious +consideration—for instance, when the Constitution +was altered, when plans were on foot to +make the <i>Tidings</i> a stronger magazine, etc. +When Mrs. Carr ceased to hold an official position +under the C. W. B. M. the appeals to her +for advice and help came just as frequently as +when she was President of the State Board.</p> + +<p>Her work in the W. C. T. U. was also +unabated, and during 1888, she took an active +part in the prohibition candidacy of John A. +Brooks for the governorship. A letter from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[385]</a></span> +E. C. Browning requests Mrs. Carr to do the +C. W. B. M. work of Mrs. Browning, whom +ill-health prevents from performing her duties +as manager in Southern Missouri. She is also +engaged in lecturing on her tour of the world, +taking opportunity as she goes from city to +city, to investigate the prospects for a new +college.</p> + +<p>In the <i>Nevada Daily Democrat</i> of October +11th, we find this estimate of Mrs. Carr as a +public lecturer: "The lady reads her lecture +from manuscript, and has a very plain, clear +voice which can be distinctly heard all over the +room. Her diction is fine. She is, indeed, a +pleasant reader, almost perfect in her pronunciation +and emphasis."</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[386]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h2> + +<h3>ACHIEVING ONE'S IDEAL.</h3> + + +<p>The six years following Mrs. Carr's +connection with the University of the +State of Missouri, might be characterized +as the time of preparation, +struggle and victory; preparation in +the definite formulation of plans for her last +educational experience; struggle to find the +suitable place and the requisite means for the +establishment of her college, and the victory of +final achievement. This period extends from +1888 to 1894.</p> + +<p>As we have seen, it was Mr. Carr's earnest +desire for his wife to take a long rest, on his +acceptance of the church at Springfield; and +no attentive reader of Mrs. Carr's life can +doubt the need of rest at this time—a rest +which, in her case, meant keeping house—the +every-day work of many women.</p> + +<p>While she rests, this biography may also rest, +in the respect of dealing with events, since the +occurrences in the simple life are most enjoyed +in proportion as they make dull reading, and +the days at Springfield were happy days.</p> + +<p>To illustrate Mrs. Carr's force of character<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[387]</a></span> +it may be related that one day when her finger +was cut off, she found the dismembered part in +the folding door, quickly fastened the end back +in place, and held it there till help could be +summoned.</p> + +<p>A brief note from the Ladies Aid Society of +Sheldon, Missouri, asking if Mrs. Carr can +come to deliver a lecture in their interests, must +be taken as an example of countless others of a +similar nature. The following statement from +the President of the Missouri University, fitly +serves as a transition from former experiences, +to the new phase of Mrs. Carr's career. It is +addressed to her:</p> + +<p>"During my administration of the Missouri +University for thirteen years, you occupied +faithfully and efficiently and acceptably the +position of Lady Principal, for eight or ten +years. This position you resigned of your own +choice. It was not done at the advice, or the +instance, of either the Board or the President +of the institution. You had always done considerable +teaching, as well as serving as Principal, +and it was always my understanding that +it was not your pleasure to hold the position +apart from teaching; and as the care had so +grown as to make that overburdensome, when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[388]</a></span> +you withdrew, a successor was appointed who +has never done any teaching. As a matter of +fact, when you resigned, I did not fully understand +your reason for doing so. Allow me to +express my appreciation for your great worth as +an educator, and to assure you of my earnest +hope that your enterprise at Sherman will more +than realize your purposes and expectations."</p> + +<p>This letter from Dr. S. S. Laws was written +in 1891, which brings us rather prematurely to +the subject of "Sherman." The reader will +find that in the course of events, all interests +will presently center in that Texas city; but, as +we have said, Mrs. Carr is now resting (1888-9) +and the biography, as a chronicle of events, +rests with her.</p> + +<p>But while household cares engage her time, +her mind is ever active with that great idea of +her life which has attended her since childhood +days, and which we are, in the course of time, +to find bringing her to the highest fulfillment +of her powers. We have seen how that tireless +nature has fought its way from battlefield to +battlefield, ever progressing in its educational +career. It is not clearly defined to her judgment +how, or where, she is to take the final +stand in her work of improving the greatest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[389]</a></span> +number of girls in the most effective way, yet, +by following the clews given in the following +letters, we may trace out her course to its final +destination.</p> + +<p>But if Mrs. Carr has temporarily entered into +what we may call—as distinguished from other +years—her period of rest, the following clipping +from a newspaper dated, May, 1889, will indicate +that Mr. Carr has been far otherwise +engaged:</p> + +<p>"Sunday night, O. A. Carr stated to his +congregation that he had a secret of several +months' standing which he was agonizing to +disclose. The long cherished hope of his congregation, +and indeed of the North Town disciples +was about to be realized—the erection of +a church building in North Springfield. He said +the money is already raised and the building +will begin as soon as specifications are determined +upon. He stated that the disciples of +Christ with whom he had been meeting in the +Good Templars' Hall, for nearly two years, +would begin, next Sunday, regular church +work preparatory to entering their new church +home in the near future. With the dawning +light of the permanent prosperity of the church +of North Springfield filling their hearts, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[390]</a></span> +congregation was dismissed, and the scene of +rejoicing that followed cannot be described."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr in commenting upon this news, +adds, "North Springfield has a population of +about 10,000, and a struggling little band of +Christians have been praying and working for +the above happy consummation, for years."</p> + +<p>This brief news-item reveals, to those who +have built churches, years of labor, anxiety, and +suffering. In the meantime, the quest for a +suitable college opening is never relinquished. +Now that the church is built, one is freer +to look about. Mr. Carr, having served three +years at Springfield, Mo., is invited to come to +Arkansas and examine the field.</p> + +<p>"The brethren will help support and establish +a college here," writes G. W. Hudspeth. +"I would like to have it at Little Rock, but do +not know that she would offer as much encouragement +as a smaller town with no college. I +have about 400 lots in a railroad town of which +I will give sufficient grounds for a college building; +and allow the other lots sold, and donate +one-third of the proceeds to the support of the +college."</p> + +<p>In December of the same year—1890—Mr. +Carr writes from Bates City to Mrs. Carr: "It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[391]</a></span> +seems to me that the Sherman proposition is +the best that has been made you, and I want +you to see your way clear, and at the same time +I want you to act on your own judgment. +You say you will accept the terms, if they suit. +I hope you will have some word of cheer to send +before long. Do not be gloomy and downcast."</p> + +<p>A few days after, the following from J. W. +McGarvey is written to Mr. Carr, showing that +the terms of Sherman were far from persuasive: +"Your letter surprises me, for I thought that +you and Sister Carr had already moved to +Sherman, Texas, and were at work there. +The Broadway Church has engaged Brother +Bartholomew to preach one year, and superintend +the erection of a new house of worship, +after which he returns to St. Louis to build a +new house there. I hope the school at Sherman +has not gone amiss, and that it will not +be affected by the college boom at Dallas."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr, in explaining why Sherman was +chosen as the site for her important venture, +wrote: "After a long and arduous term of +labor as Adjunct Professor and Principal of the +Ladies Department in Missouri State University +my nervous system broke down, and I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[392]</a></span> +compelled to suspend my work. Mr. Carr accepted +a call to preach at Springfield, Mo., believing +the altitude would conduce to the restoration +of my health. Breathing the ozone of +the Ozarks, I was soon a new creature, and I +determined to resume my professional labors. +The thought, like an inspiration, came to me, +'Build a college for girls, consecrate your life to +it, and <i>leave it as a bequest to the Church</i>.' +I told Mr. Carr of my heart's desire, and after +prayerful consideration, we resolved to devote +our united lives to the work. I visited a number +of towns and cities in Missouri, Tennessee +and Kentucky, seeking a suitable location. +After I had spent a year thus, Mr. Carr went +to Sherman, Texas, to conduct a series of meetings, +and some of the prominent citizens, having +learned what we purposed, expressed a desire +to have the college located at Sherman. +A proposition was submitted, which Mr. Carr +forwarded me at Springfield, advising me to +come and look into the matter. I came, +amused at the idea of locating our life-work in +Texas; but I was then ignorant of her marvelous +developments, and of her still more marvelous +undeveloped resources. I visited a number +of her splendid towns, and ascertained that in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_393" id="Page_393">[393]</a></span> +the wide territory of the State, the Church of +Christ owned no college exclusively for girls."</p> + +<p>It would be a brief story to say that Sherman +was finally selected and the college built +there; but how, in that case, could the reader +gain a knowledge of the almost insuperable +difficulties overcome? It is by such a knowledge +that we gain the clearest view of Mrs. +Carr's character. She was, no doubt, often +despondent, but she never relinquished her +determination; nor did her zeal cause her to act +too hastily. Although Sherman now appeared +desirable, no stone must be left unturned to +discover if there were towns more promising.</p> + +<p>January 18, 1891, we find President J. W. +Ellis writing from Plattsburg College, Missouri, +to Mr. Carr: "I wrote you a hasty note on +receipt of your last. If you had carried the +letter a little longer in your pocket, you might +have weakened it so it might not have got here! +In regard to Sister Carr's quest—Plattsburg +College is now prosperous and has been for +eleven years. I would be willing to sell it at a +nominal price, to get rest from the long-continued +service of a teacher and his wife. I see no +reason why Sister Carr could not continue the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_394" id="Page_394">[394]</a></span> +flourishing condition of the school. Campus, +four acres, unencumbered, non-taxable."</p> + +<p>February 12, 1891, Wm. Frazier wrote Mr. +Carr from Calusa, California: "At the suggestion +of Brethren J. C. Keith and W. P. +Dorsey, I address you this note to say: For +some 14 years, Brother Keith has been President +of Pierce Christian College; lately he sent +in his resignation; we will have to supply his +place. I feel at liberty to ask if you will be +open for engagement next session, beginning +September 1st. I am President of the Board +of Trustees, and the Board looks to me +to attend to these matters. The church at +College City will be without a preacher in June; +so the President of the college will most likely +be called to preach for the church. I ought to +have said that Brother Keith's health has been +poor for three years, and his physicians advise +a change and rest."</p> + +<p>O. A. Carr, in forwarding this letter to his +wife, adds, "The above received to-day. I +answered by saying, 'Send on your proposition, +I will consider it.' Why not get an appointment +to lecture at Galveston? You could easily +run down there from Sherman, and see the +place."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_395" id="Page_395">[395]</a></span></p> +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr, March 2nd: "I have +just written to Brother Keith in full asking all +the questions you suggested, and several +besides. I told him we would come, and I +could begin preaching for the church right +away. I asked him to send you a catalogue at +Sherman. It may be that the California plan +is better than the Texas one. I have but one +objection, which I waive for your sake—I will +be so far away from my kin, and the friends of +early days. Besides, you know I prefer preaching +to teaching; but I suppose I could do both +at College City, after a fashion. So Brother +Capp is to be at Springfield! Well, I would +rather have him succeed me than any one else, +for the good of the church. Address me at +Omaha."</p> + +<p>L. B. Wilkes, at Stockton, California, to O. +A. Carr: "I wrote to Brother Frazier. The +place at College City is yours, it seems, if you +want it. You had better have them as a +<i>Board</i>, send an official letter, saying just what +terms they mean to propose. If there's anything +I can do, I am ready."</p> + +<p>Wm. Frazier to L. B. Wilkes, March 16th: +"I have written to Sister Carr, making Brother +Carr an offer to take our college, and am now<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_396" id="Page_396">[396]</a></span> +anxiously awaiting an answer. What a grand +service you could be to us, Brother Wilkes, if +you could write to Brother Carr and induce +him to come and see our college."</p> + +<p>Instead of quoting further, the Pierce College +incident may be summed up as follows: The +Executive Board called Mr. and Mrs. Carr to +Pierce Christian College of California. The +call was accepted. Mrs. Carr gave up the +Sherman idea; all property at their death was +to go to Pierce Christian College; an accident +policy in favor of the college was arranged. +She accordingly wired to College City that she +would be there by the 30th; sold the ponies +and carriage and the household goods at a +sacrifice of about $1,000 (Mr. Carr was then in +Nebraska), and was in due time joined by her +husband.</p> + +<p>The ticket agent secured their tickets. They +were on the eve of departure when a message +from the President of the Board called off the +agreement. Opposition had arisen on the +grounds that Mr. Carr did not, in some of his +opinions, accord with all of those on the Board.</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr, under the blow of this disappointment, +wrote to Mr. Frazier as follows: "Your +reasons for withdrawing your offer are as great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_397" id="Page_397">[397]</a></span> +a surprise to me as was the telegram announcing +the fact. I stand where Brothers Wilkes, +Keith, Graham, McGarvey and Grubbs stand. +I emphatically encourage and practice progression +heavenward. I will not desert the cause +of Christ for the fashion of the giddy world. +Having no children, Mrs. Carr has been planning +for several years to locate in a college +which, at my death, would receive our money. +We had decided upon Pierce Christian College. +I tell you this that you may know how completely +you have upset our plans."</p> + +<p>The foregoing is introduced into this biography +merely by way of illustrating the difficulties +with which the Carrs were forced to contend, +before the final victory.</p> + +<p>Thus is the California incident closed. The +Carrs once more find themselves beset by uncertainties. +Mr. Carr writes to their Springfield +friend, Mrs. Weaver, showing how one +pauses irresolutely before various openings:</p> + +<p>"I have been preaching at Council Bluffs, of +late. I haven't yet decided where I shall labor. +I am waiting to hear from different points, and +then we'll go somewhere. President J. W. +Ellis of Plattsburg, Mo., offers us his college. +I don't know about it. There is no offer so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_398" id="Page_398">[398]</a></span> +good as Sherman, I think. Tell Miss Kate to +write to me in shorthand if she likes. I leave +the other side of this sheet for Mattie to say +her say."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr adds: "It is good of you to say +my room is waiting for me. I shall never forget +your kindness, coming just when it was +most needed. I do try to be cheerful and hopeful. +We have the comfort that we have tried +all along to do our duty, to the best of our +ability. I believe the Lord has a bright day in +store for us, by and by, if we will only be +patient and stand for the right."</p> + +<p>June 23rd, F. W. Smith wrote to Mrs. Carr +answering her questions regarding the Tennessee +Female College at Franklin. He hesitates +to advise her to accept it, but believes she +could make of it a success, and assures her of +his hearty support should she undertake the +work there.</p> + +<p>About the same time, W. J. Loos writes to +Mr. Carr from Louisville: "We have your +article from the <i>Guide</i>; had just received a note +from Mrs. Carr covering the same ground. I +will keep an eye on the field, and if I see any +favorable opening, will let you know. I think<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_399" id="Page_399">[399]</a></span> +you ought to appear more frequently in the +<i>Guide</i>."</p> + +<p>In 1891, the Carrs are thinking of going to +Kentucky with their enterprise. In September, +Mr. Carr writes to Mrs. Carr from "Brother +McGarvey's study": "Brother Bartholomew +says he will prepare you a prospective so that a +cut can be made from it, of the college building, +if you will give him the idea as to size, etc., and +that it can be done in three or four days. For +his work, he will charge nothing, but he will +have to pay the man who does the drawing for +the cut, and the cut will cost about $15." +Tentative diagrams at this time, show that +Mrs. Carr was making her own designs, +arranging the rooms of her college—wherever +it was to be—to suit her own ideas. It is no +easy matter to make the cut of our college before +there is any college. Still it must be done, +to bring the scheme tangibly before the public, +and one's imagination must become fixed in +steel.</p> + +<p>September 9th, Mrs. Carr writes Mrs. +Weaver from Omaha: "I hope to be with you +next week. I shall be in Springfield only a few +days, I presume. Then I shall go on to Sherman, +to begin the College enterprise. My love<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_400" id="Page_400">[400]</a></span> +to Tillie." (Tillie was Mrs. Weaver's little +daughter.) "Tell the dear child to have a +dozen kisses ready for me."</p> + +<p>Affairs seem to be crystalizing in and about +Sherman, Texas. A site is provisionally chosen +for the proposed college, "on a beautiful elevation," +says Mrs. Carr, "in her eastern suburb, +overlooking an immense circuit of country, as +charming as the bluegrass region of our native +State."</p> + +<p>A mass meeting of the citizens of Sherman +was called, which Mrs. Carr addresses in the +interests of the enterprise. The arguments she +produces appear to cover all the ground in +sight, and all probable contingencies of the +future. She says:</p> + +<p>"If another girls college be established in +Sherman, it will bring among you many more +girls. They, in boarding-school vocabulary, +will 'get awful hungry,' and must be fed. Our +grocers will have to order a large supply of +boarding-school staples, and our meat markets +will have to multiply their sirloin roasts and +porterhouse steaks. These girls will have boxes +of roast turkey and French candies smuggled +to them by sympathetic mamas, and nature in +her mercy, will send a wave of nausea, and a cry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[401]</a></span> +will go up for our Homeopathic M. D. with his +pleasant little pills, or for our old school dignified +Regular with his calomel and quinine, or +for our cautious Eclectic with his 'best' from +all schools, and each will add to his list of patients, +and our druggists will multiply their +prescriptions, and their profits. These girls +will delight in pretty dresses and becoming +hats—." And so the dry goods stores will +have their innings, and the milliners. Hope is +next held out to the bookstores, the music supply +companies, the opera house, the street car +lines, etc.</p> + +<p>Perhaps it is not so apparent what advantage +the new college may be to those institutions +already established in the city. But Mrs. +Carr promptly takes up this point, and elucidates +it with faultless logic:</p> + +<p>"For example, Miss Smith, who is a member +of the Christian Church, comes from Galveston, +and attends the Christian College of Sherman. +She is pleased with the school and delighted +with our town. When she returns home, at +the close of her session she tells her intimate +Baptist friend, Miss Jones, and her intimate +Methodist friend, Miss Brown, what a delightful +place Sherman is, and how 'jolly' it would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[402]</a></span> +be for all to go to school in the same town, etc. +What is the result? The following September +Sherman Institute opens its doors to Miss Jones, +and North Texas Female College welcomes Miss +Brown. But that is not all. Miss Jones of +Galveston has a brother who must be sent to +college, and, with the true impulse of an affectionate +sister, she says, 'Oh, brother Jimmie, +get papa to send you to Austin College, or +Mahan's Commercial College; and you can +come to see me every Saturday.' Therefore, all +the Baptists and Methodists of Sherman ought +to encourage our enterprise to the extent of +their financial ability."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr proceeds to point out how the +building of her college will give employment to +carpenters, brick masons, carters, etc., how it +will help fill the purses of the dealers in hardware +and furniture, and carpets, and coal, etc., +until most of the industries known to man are +shown to be directly concerned.</p> + +<p>"What I have said has been chiefly from a +financial standpoint," she concludes, "but I +know you love Sherman for Sherman's sake, +and glory in her educational and religious progress. +I believe you have the gallant Southern +pride, and the intensely earnest desire for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[403]</a></span> +education of women, to prompt at least one +hundred and fifty of you to contribute to this +enterprise at least $200 each, especially when +you get in return a good-sized lot in one of the +most beautiful suburbs of one of Texas' most +beautiful cities."</p> + +<p>So the success of the enterprise is to depend, +it seems, upon the sale of college-lots—an old +story, and usually, a sad one! We shall see +how it succeeds in this instance.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, Mrs. A. M. Laws, wife of +the President of Missouri University, writes to +Mrs. Carr, January 16, 1892: "I am glad you +feel so much encouragement in your new enterprise. +If there is such a thing as a fire-proof +building, you ought to build fire-proof. I suppose +you have heard of the calamity that has +befallen our University. It is all in ruins. +Last Saturday night a fire destroyed the entire +building with its contents. Only the museum +specimens, and law library, were saved, and +not all of that. But already steps have been +taken to rebuild and on a grander scale than +before. In the meantime the classes are meeting +in various places, all over town. All the +portraits and statuary are gone to ashes. Mr. +Laws' large oil portrait, and two other crayon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[404]</a></span> +portraits of him in the society halls, and one of +myself, are destroyed. We will be glad to hear +of your success in the new enterprise. Mr. +Laws joins me in love and best wishes for a +new year."</p> + +<p>At last, O. A. Carr comes back from holding +meetings in Kentucky, and joins his wife at +Sherman. Mrs. Carr, on February 2nd, +writes to her Springfield friend, Mrs. Weaver: +"I need not attempt to tell you how happy I +am to be with my husband once more. He +says it is almost like being married over. +Nothing but the good work we are trying to +accomplish could have persuaded me to stay +away from him so long. I have been hard at +work all winter, and have got the College enterprise +into good shape, and it bids fair to be +a splendid success. If we can only stem the +tide of our financial troubles a year longer, I +think we shall be safe. We think we can get +the college in operation by September, 1893. +If Brother Porterfield will keep our house until +then, or sell it for us, or if we can get the +Omaha property off at half-cost price, we will +be safe. I believe the Lord will put it into the +hearts of our friends to stand by us. When +the college is up, we shall be able to return<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[405]</a></span> +their kindness tenfold. How happy we shall +be, when the college is built, and we have you +and our dear little Tillie with us every winter! +Pray without ceasing, dear Sister Weaver, that +the college may be built, for we are so anxious +to do a good work, and we want to <i>work +together</i>, the remainder of our lives. The Reid +case at Omaha will retard the college enterprise, +for I will have to go there in April; but +we trust in the Lord, since the work we are +doing is for His Cause, and we believe He will +give us success in His own good time.</p> + +<p>"We shall be hard pressed, for we are borrowing +money, and indeed will be borrowing until +the college is up, but after that, we hope to +have plenty to live on and give to the Lord. +Mr. Carr and I have keenly felt our financial +embarrassment, but remember we have told no +one but you just how great is that embarrassment; +keep it locked up in your own heart. +Keep your health and strength for Tillie. She +is the special charge God has given you. Keep +your energy for her. Is she taking music lessons—or +do you think she is still too young? +Bless her heart! how I wish I could kiss her this +minute! Tell Brother Capp to bring you each +<i>Homiletic Review</i>, after he has read it."</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[406]</a></span></p> +<p>About this time, J. W. McGarvey, President +of the Bible College of Kentucky University, +wrote: "It gives me great pleasure to learn +that Brother and Sister Carr have undertaken, +in connection with the brethren of Sherman, to +establish a female college of high grade in that +city. Their removal to Texas will not only promote +the educational interests of that State,—for +which work, Sister Carr has eminent qualifications +and experience,—but it will add very +materially to its evangelizing force. Brother +Carr has had a great deal of successful experience +as an evangelist, and his skill in organizing +churches for effective work is not inferior to +his presentation of the Gospel. I wish them +abundant success in their undertakings, not +for their own sakes merely, but for the sake of +the cause of truth."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr's reference to money stringency +may be explained by the fact that the payment +of college lots did not fall due until the college +building was actually begun. As our story +advances, the reader must imagine the hundreds +of attempts to find buyers for the lots, +the hundreds of rebuffs, excuses, refusals, which +cannot find place in this work, lest it sink under +melancholy monotony.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[407]</a></span></p> +<p>April 4th, Mrs. Carr wrote from Farmington, +Texas, "I don't want to write to you, I +want to talk to you, face to face. Tell little +Tillie to help you pray for our success in the +college enterprise. Sherman takes 150 lots; +and if we can sell 100 additional outside of +Sherman; the thing is a success. May our +Heavenly Father be with us, and speed the +work of our hearts. If our Springfield property +could be sold, it would be such a help. +Tell Brother Capp if he can sell ten lots for us, +we will thoroughly educate one of his daughters, +board and all, free of charge. Several +preachers here, and one in Kentucky, have +undertaken this, and I believe they will succeed. +If he will undertake this, let me know +at once, and I will send him map of lots, picture +of building, and all necessary information."</p> + +<p>To this letter Mr. Carr adds a postscript: +"We are in Grayson County, in the interests +of the college. Mattie has lain down to read, +after we had a talk about you, of the time +which we hope will come, when, the college +built, we shall have a home, and you and Tillie +with us in the Sunny South. I had a visit +from Brother J. D. McClure and his son-in-law +from Iowa—where I had a vacation on leaving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[408]</a></span> +Springfield. I wish you could know these +people. They are the right kind. He wrote +before coming, 'I shall be as proud to see you +as if you were my own brother.' You may be +sure I was proud to see these true men and to +introduce them to Mattie. They are booked +for five lots in the college enterprise. Remember +our address is Sherman, Texas, and letters +will be forwarded us, wherever we may be."</p> + +<p>On October 10th, the following from the +Sherman Soliciting Committee to Mrs. Carr, +suggests some of her difficulties: "After a full +discussion of the matter, the Soliciting Committee +decides that it would be inopportune to +try to sell the remainder of the College Park +lots. It is thought best to defer this until +after the November election; and, in fact, the +opinion prevails among the majority of the +Committee that it would be better, if possible, +for you to finish selling your 100 lots, return to +Sherman, report that you have carried out +your part of the agreement, and that if Sherman +does not come up to her part of the agreement, +that you will proceed to go elsewhere +with the college."</p> + +<p>Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr, January 13, 1893: +"What a surprise to receive your card announcing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[409]</a></span> +that you are in Kansas City and will +go to Springfield before returning to Sherman! +Still it's all right, if you can sell the lots. I +have had a fearful time, I sold only three at +Clarksville. We will have to take off the names +of —— and ——, who say they cannot +take their lots! All in all, I have sold 90 lots. +Dear me! I have done my best, and have lost a +great deal of time—rain and mud. I think we +can close it up in about two weeks when you +come. Sell all the lots you can, but do not +delay, do not waste time. I don't believe any +lots could be sold in Paris or Bonham. I tried +faithfully. Joshua Burdette, son of Geo. Burdette +of Clarksville, Texas, lives at Eufaula, +Indian Territory. He is a member of the +church and is making money; you might sell +him a lot. Tell those Springfield preachers +Jimmie Pinkerton" (son of our old favorite +professor and doctor) "and John Hardin +and Tom Capp, I say for them to put their +names on your list for a lot each."</p> + +<p>In short, one thinks of little but lots, these +days; one dreams of lots; one writes always, +speaks always, of lots. People must learn that +these lots are for sale, they must be persuaded +that the purchase of them is for individual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[410]</a></span> +good, for educational enlargement, for the advancement +of spiritual interests. The Carrs +believe all this. Will others believe?</p> + +<p>Fortunately others are found to enter heartily +into the project.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> But, as one might naturally +expect, there is great opposition, which one +always finds as the shadow to bright deeds. It +would seem that no light can shine in the world +without casting the shadow of opposing forces +upon the ground. There are some who treat +the Carrs with rude incivility; will buy no lots, +and will, if possible, persuade others from +buying.</p> + +<p>On one occasion, Mrs. Carr was obliged to +walk to the station from a distant farm-house—do +you know those muddy Texas roads in +the "Black Lands?"—because the farmer is +opposed to buying the college lots; he watches +her grimly as she makes her way along the +difficult road, with no intention of offering his +horses. We have before us letters written to +Mrs. Carr by members of the church in good +fellowship—men of recognized standing in their +communities, and who, without doubt believe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[411]</a></span> +themselves to be excellent Christians. But +alas! these letters, in refusing to buy the college +lots, are not, as it would appear, the letters of +gentlemen, so we must pass them by.</p> + +<p>These were in truth times of pressing need. +Mrs. Carr often found it best to walk that she +might save the expense of a cab. The Carrs +had just suffered a loss of $12,000 in property +at Omaha. Often Mr. Carr was obliged to go +hungry in his expeditions of lot-selling, and on +his way to hold meetings. There were taxes to +be paid on vacant property, interest to be found +that borrowed money demanded, while traveling +expenses were necessarily large.</p> + +<p>"Will you please tell me where I can get a +meal for twenty-five cents?" Mr. Carr inquired +of a stranger in a town whither he had gone to +lecture.</p> + +<p>The man indicated a restaurant. Mr. Carr +went away, but soon returned to the stranger, +saying,</p> + +<p>"Will you be so kind as to tell me where I +could get the quarter?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," was the glum response; "at the +bank."</p> + +<p>"And," said Mr. Carr, when referring to +the incident, with a twinkle in his gray eye,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[412]</a></span> +"he wouldn't even promise to come to hear me +lecture."</p> + +<p>In the meantime Mrs. Carr was also traveling, +in the prospects of her future college. +"Wherever she went," one writes, "she carried +good cheer and a blessing to that home. There +she would give instruction, impart advice, there +she would help with the sewing, and, with +pleasure, would teach and care for the +children."</p> + +<p>But the thought that she should be thus +financially embarrassed and placed in a dependent +position, was most distressing to Mr. +Carr. Yet there was no help for it, until the +lots should have been sold. We do not dwell +upon these days of heartache and suffering, to +inspire remorse in the breast of anyone who +offered obstacles to the great enterprise. We +would, instead, pay a tribute to those who +gave a welcome; who cheered up the way; who, +instead of doubting the outcome, hoped for the +best; who, instead of waiting for ultimate +success, helped in time of need. It is he who +smiles at his open door, who joins his song to +that of the singer along life's highroad, and +reaches out his hand to help, and waves to the +departing traveler his confidence of victory,—he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[413]</a></span> +it is, who finds the world growing better. +For the world is always growing better for him +who makes it better for others. Those who +helped the Carrs with friendship, and with a +participation in their college-plans, cannot be +named in this book; but we should like to think +that those still living might read these lines, +and each take them to himself.</p> + +<p>January 30, 1893, Mr. and Mrs. Carr issued +this typewritten manifesto to subscribers for +lots:</p> + +<p>"When you purchased one of the Christian +College lots, we promised you that you would +not be called on for the first payment before +September, 1892. Because of Mrs. Carr's protracted +suspension of the work, on account of +sickness, the sale of lots has been, of course, +retarded. We shall be ready, however, for the +distribution of lots by March 1st, 1893, and +write to you at this early date, that you may +have ample time to arrange for making at that +date the <span class="smcap">FIRST PAYMENT</span> ($100). Please make +your draft of $100 payable to Hon. T. J. +Brown and Judge H. O. Head, Trustees, Sherman, +Texas, who will make you a deed to your +lot. If you desire to pay all cash, and it will +be best of course, if you can, send the draft for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[414]</a></span> +$200 (the full amount) payable to the said +Trustees. We shall begin the college building +by the middle of next March, and open the +first session in September, 1893."</p> + +<p>But if the reader supposes that all now +glides smoothly forward, let him read this of +May 20th: "The distribution of the Christian +College lots has been unavoidably postponed +until the first of July next, when it <span class="smcap">WILL POSITIVELY +TAKE PLACE</span> in the court house in +Sherman, Texas, at 2 o'clock p. m.</p> + +<div class="signature"> +<span class="smcap">O. A. Carr,<br /> +M. F. Carr."</span> +</div> + +<p>At last the ground is broken for the foundation +of the college building, and Mrs. Carr +proudly walks behind the plow, and guides it in +the making of one long furrow. Can you not +see her marching thus, grasping the handles +with all her strength, her eyes aglow with the +realization that she is digging deeper than a +foundation of stone?</p> + +<p>O. A. Bartholomew is called upon to undertake +the construction of the building, July +27th. He shows hesitation and remarks—while +our heads nod mechanically, <i>Ah, how +true!</i> "I do not know what to say. The +churches for which I have made the completest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_415" id="Page_415">[415]</a></span> +plans, have found the most fault. Especially, +if I did not charge them much!" And we +who have never built churches, yet feel like crying, +Ah, yes, how true!</p> + +<p>Let us pass over the months of sleepless +nights, of anxious days. There was one matter +that brought great hindrance to the scheme. +It was currently reported that the college was +merely a private enterprise of the Carrs, like +any other private school; and the Carrs would +reap all its advantages and profits: and that +the claim that it was deeded to the church was +a specious pretense made in order to induce +people to buy lots. These charges were made, +not by the enemies of education and Christianity, +not by unfriendly denominations, but by +the members of the Christian church; in other +words, by the very body to whom the college +was deeded, to be theirs forever.</p> + +<p>This accusation had its staunch adherents, +men who for years were ready to argue warmly, +if not dispassionately, in its support. The fact +that it could have been disproved by simply +glancing at the records, seems to have lessened +none of its force. It wrought much delay in +selling the lots, and, after the college was built, +it served to lessen the attendance. Carr-Burdette<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_416" id="Page_416">[416]</a></span> +College was, indeed, a free and loving +gift,—given, one might almost say, in spite of +the reluctance of the beneficiary, and held in +his possession while he disclaimed its ownership.</p> + +<p>It is not our wish to lessen the patient helpfulness +of many of the members of the church. +Had the Carrs worked themselves to death +they could not have disposed of the lots, had +not people been found to buy them. People +there were found, as we have seen, who co-operated +with the Carrs to the extent of their +ability, and many of these were among the +most illustrious of the Texan brotherhood. +But for years, one might find at a general convention, +the spirit of suspicion and hostility to +Carr-Burdette College—as "Christian College" +was finally named, and, at important committee +meetings, it would be plainly declared that +the college was a private enterprise and did not +belong to the church.</p> + +<p>But we will never get our college up at this +rate. Let us pass on to the winter of 1893, +which takes O. A. Carr once more to Kentucky. +Who would ever have thought that the Kentucky +boy of May's Lick, chalking his problems +on his father's barn-door, would, at a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_417" id="Page_417">[417]</a></span> +later day, be going up and down his native +State, selling college lots, and looking out for +prospective pupils of his own? These pupils +are for next year. The day for laying the +corner-stone of the college, is to dawn while Mr. +Carr is far away from Sherman.</p> + +<p>On December 26th, Mrs. Carr writes to him: +"I hope you will have a happy time with your +kindred. I am very lonely without you; but it +must be thus, until those twenty lots are sold. +Necessity is a stern tyrant. But we have borne +thus far, and we can bear a little longer. How +happy we'll be, when we can be at home together +all the time! The corner-stone will be +laid New Year's Day at 3 p. m. I am dispatching +you tonight to have your message in +your own hand writing, to be read on the occasion, +and it will be deposited in the bowl of the +corner-stone. It is too bad you can't be here. +This sacrifice should make a heart-appealing +chapter in my book. Have your speech here +without fail, in your own hand writing. Your +message in your letter to me is beautiful, and +I'll read that if necessary, but there are other +things in that letter I don't want to go into +the corner-stone. Suppose you send a dispatch, +for fear your speech will not come in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_418" id="Page_418">[418]</a></span> +time. Do this at once. I send this to Maysville, +and a copy to Carmel. A merry Christmas +to all! How I wish I were with you!"</p> + +<p>As to the "book" referred to, that, of course, +is the "History of Carr-Burdette College;" the +book which Mrs. Carr intends to write—after +the college is built, of course; a book which will +tell of almost superhuman struggles, of cruel +sacrifices and, thank God! of words of love and +cheer, and of final peace "in our home, where +we shall live together." But the book was +never written. Here and there among groups +of old letters we find a document superscribed +"Important," or, "For the Book"—and we +know Mrs. Carr wrote that, with her mind +upon some future day, when she would have +time—time in her old age, the heat of battle +dying away, and the calm of memory softening +the past—a time that never came, else <i>this</i> +book would have had no being.</p> + +<p>January 10, 1894, Mr. Carr to Mrs. Carr: +"I go to hold a meeting at Vanceburg, Kentucky. +I am sorry I could not be at Sherman +when the corner-stone was laid. Of course, it +was laid right side up, with care; and as my +wife is to see to it, I'm sure it will be well done. +But it is too bad that I have to be away,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_419" id="Page_419">[419]</a></span> +causing you to work yourself down, and get +sick. I am devoutly thankful to Sister Hildebrand +for her care of you. Tell her she shall +have her reward, by and by! I suppose the +corner-stone was laid on the 7th—" sickness +having made New Year's Day impossible. "I +do hope you will excuse me for not sending a +message worthy of the occasion. I wonder +what you did with my poetry? If you planted +it in the rock, I will have to get up something +else for your Book. Look here! What did +you think of that poetry? Perhaps there has +been another delay of corner-stone ceremonies,—pshaw! +if I could get into the spirit of it, I +could write something, but I am so unsettled +and so put out from not doing anything, that +I can scarcely write a letter, to say nothing of +writing what is to be left as a monument!"</p> + +<p>The following, from Mr. Carr, January 24th, +is a fitting trumpet-note with which to close +the discords and harmonies of the college-overture: +"I received a paper to-day—Picture of +college is fine. Hurrah! Your address is grand—Just +the thing! You are doing fine work."</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_420" id="Page_420">[420]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> + + +<p>That was, without a doubt, the +proudest day in Mrs. Carr's life when +she faced the expectant multitude, on +the day of the corner-stone ceremonies, +and told in simple words, the +story of her striving and achievement. It was, +in truth, the day most significant in her history.</p> + +<p>She could cast her eyes over that plowed field, +and in fancy see rising before her, the outlines +of the college which she had designed as her +monument. The money was all raised; never +was Carr-Burdette to rest under the shadow +of mortgage, or suspend payments.</p> + +<p>Fresh in the minds of her audience were +many instances of plans for the selling of lots +to erect college buildings,—plans that had resulted +in forced sales, spasmodic flickerings of +uncertain life, and humiliating defeat. She +and her husband had accomplished what well-organized +boards and influential committees +with fleet financial agents, had not been able +to consummate. They had accomplished this, +not because Texas felt a great educational +want,—a vacuum in the intellectual thermometer,—but +in spite of the fact that many Texans<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_421" id="Page_421">[421]</a></span> +believed they had schools a-plenty. This +they had accomplished, although misunderstood +and misrepresented by different factions; +although it was persistently denied that the +property belonged to the church; and although +the State papers, on more than one occasion, +refused to print an advertisement of the enterprise.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Carr did not rehearse these difficulties, +save in general and mild terms. A record of +her sad experiences was placed by her own +hand in the dark recess of the corner-stone; +but we, who are unable to hide our record in so +sacred a receptacle, must be content to lay it +before the public eye, with all good-will, and, +we trust, all fairness. In her address, that +January day of 1894, Mrs. Carr said:</p> + +<p>"To sell 250 lots at $200 each and to collect +the money, was the work to be accomplished in +order to secure the college—a work that demanded +enormous courage and indomitable will +power and persistence. We struck out the +word "fail," and all its derivatives from our +vocabulary, and addressed ourselves to the +task. We traveled in five different States; and, +amid the distraction of the most intense political +excitement and under the pressure of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_422" id="Page_422">[422]</a></span> +severest financial crisis the country has ever experienced +since 1873, we completed the sale of +the lots after nearly two long years of labor, +worry and anxiety inexpressible. The way has +been long and hard, but you have been kind to +us and God has been with us. The corner-stone +of our life-work is laid to-day; we behold +the consummation of our heart's desire, and we +feel generous towards all and profoundly grateful +to our Heavenly Father for the many and +devoted friends that He has given us to cheer +us by their kind words and deeds when our +burden seemed ofttimes greater than we could +bear. The sacrifice that we have made and +the trials and humiliations that we have endured +are too sacred to be told, even in this +paper that shall be hid in the silence and darkness +of the corner-stone, whose peace the +cyclonic onrush of the Twentieth Century may +never disturb. They are known only to our +own hearts and to God. But we count them +all joy and would endure tenfold more if need +be, because we believe that for the Christian +girls who shall be educated here from generation +to generation there shall work out a far +more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. +We are building, not for ourselves, but for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_423" id="Page_423">[423]</a></span> +coming generations of girls. This thought has +been from the beginning our inspiration and +our strength; and it is useless to say that to +donate this college to the Church of Christ in +Texas for the education of the daughters of the +South is the supremest happiness of our united +lives. It is the child of our adoption, and to +its interests we consecrate the best energies of +our remaining years. Of all the glad New +Years this is to me the gladdest. The only +thing that disturbs the fitness and happiness +of the hour is the unavoidable absence in Kentucky +of my husband, who has labored so long +and so faithfully under circumstances the most +painful to "humor his wife (as he expresses it) +in helping her to bring to a successful issue the +pet scheme of her life." But a gladder time is +yet before us—the Jubilee Opening next September, +1894, of the completed college—when +it shall be lighted by the faces of happy girls, +and when Mr. Carr will participate in person +as well as in spirit, and nothing will be lacking +to perfect our joy in the crowning work of our +lives. And best of all, the years of blessed work +that shall follow! Oh, I pray that our Heavenly +Father may give us health and strength, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_424" id="Page_424">[424]</a></span> +length of days, and that the fruits of our +labors may be abundant; so</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<span class="i2">'That when our summons comes to join</span> +<span class="i2">The innumerable caravan that moves</span> +<span class="i2">To that mysterious realm where each shall take</span> +<span class="i2">His chamber in the silent halls of death,</span> +<span class="i2">We go, not like the quarry-slave at night,</span> +<span class="i2">Scourged to his dungeon; but, sustained and soothed</span> +<span class="i2">By an unfaltering trust, approach our grave</span> +<span class="i2">Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch</span> +<span class="i2">About him and lies down to pleasant dreams.'"</span> +</div> + +<p>But was the work now ended? It was only +about to begin; all else had been preparation. +But how different to work in uncertainty, and +to work in confidence!</p> + +<p>There were the catalogues to be thought of, +and notices in the papers to be judiciously +given out, and furniture to be bought, and +trees, and shrubbery, and pianos, and charts, +and all things else needful to college life. +Above all, there is the building itself to be +erected.</p> + +<p>And, of course, many who have subscribed for +lots do not want to pay for them, when paytime +comes due,—and are indignant at being +held to their bond, and say bitter things, and +spread unkind rumors. And some have to be +excused from paying interest, else they will pay +nothing; and some move away, one knows not +whither!</p> + +<p>"Mrs. O. A. Carr is in the city," says a daily<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_425" id="Page_425">[425]</a></span> +paper. "Carr-Burdette Christian College at +Sherman will open in September. The college +has been donated to the Christian churches in +the State, but will be open to all denominations. +Mr. and Mrs. Carr are doing much for +the educational interests of Texas, and their +philanthropic devotion to this interest sets an +example which we hope will be emulated."</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-474.png" width="450" height="289" alt=""The College is Built at Last."—Carr-Burdette." title="The College is Built at Last." /> +<span class="caption">"The College is Built at Last."—Carr-Burdette.</span> +</div> + +<p>Mrs. Carr clips the foregoing and sends it to +the <i>Gospel Advocate</i>, hoping they will reproduce +all, or a part, of the "local".</p> + +<p>"My dear Sister," says the <i>Gospel Advocate</i>—it +is in August of the corner-stone year, "it +is our settled policy not to advertise one school +more than another. We do not see any reason +why we should advertise the Carr-Burdette +College any more than the Add Rann College. +There are a number of good schools controlled +by the brethren, to whom we have never given +free advertisement. Yours truly and fraternally—" +Very fraternally, without doubt. +So Mrs. Carr may be in our city as often as +she pleases, and she and her husband do all +they can, for a dozen colleges, but we mustn't +mention the fact; such is our policy!</p> + +<p>John A. Brooks, pastor of the Christian +church at Memphis, writes to Mr. and Mrs.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_426" id="Page_426">[426]</a></span> +Carr: "I am pleased to see that you are about +to open a female school in Sherman. I know +your education and character are such as to +commend you to the public as most competent +teachers. Most heartily I wish you both a +successful voyage on the sea of life."</p> + +<p>This from Palestine, Texas, July 13th, to +Mrs. Carr, is a voice from the camp of misconception: +"I have read your letter with much +interest. I accord to you the purest and best +motives in your work, and believe you to be a +noble woman. But it is reported, on good +authority, that you and Brother Carr are not +in sympathy with our work in Texas, the +United States and abroad. I shall not enter +the lists against you and your work, however—I +shall attend to my own business, which will +keep me busy enough * * * Fraternally +yours—"</p> + +<p>That word "Fraternally," which we find +closing so many bitter and discourteous letters, +seems to be used as a parting blow. They all +write "Fraternally"—that stereotyped phrase +of a stereotyped brotherhood! But the present +biographer feels indeed fraternally toward +these indignant and suspicious and mistaken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_427" id="Page_427">[427]</a></span> +letter-writers, and shall prove it by reproducing +none of their letters.</p> + +<p>For these writers who were so warmly +"fraternal" did not understand, and seemingly +would not understand, that the Carrs had +deeded the college and the extensive grounds +to the Church; that the Carrs furnished the +buildings throughout, at their own expense, to +present them to the Church fully and beautifully +equipped; that the Carrs had insured, +and would keep insured, the buildings, not for +themselves, but for the Church; that they did +not, and never would, receive a penny of money-contributions +from anyone; and that this Carr-Burdette +College, this monument to Mrs. Carr, +was given to the Church as the most priceless +gift in her possession, to the cause dearest to +her heart.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, college-work did not wholly +absorb the life of this busy woman. Here +comes a letter from the Christian Woman's +Board of Missions in Missouri; the state-secretary, +at this time, is Mrs. Elizabeth Bantz. +Mrs. Bantz writes:</p> + +<p>"This year marks the twenty-fifth year of +the C. W. B. M. in Missouri—1894. My +board has authorized me to issue an historical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_428" id="Page_428">[428]</a></span> +sketch of the work. We are publishing the +faces of many of those who served us officially. +We want your picture for this book. Please, +my dear sister, send me a half-tone cut, as soon +as possible."</p> + +<p>Mrs. A. B. Jones of Liberty, Mo., seconds +the request: "I have been asked to write an +historical sketch of our C. W. B. M. for a book +which our state secretary is preparing for our +25th anniversary. We want our state officers +from the time of our organization. Will you +kindly send a photo, or cut, to Mrs. Bantz at +St. Louis? I would be so glad to have a picture +of yourself and Brother Carr. Both of +you are lovingly remembered by us."</p> + +<p>Now that the college is built at last, and Mr. +and Mrs. Carr have assumed its management, +the story of their lives enters the peaceful channel +of daily service together.</p> + +<p>A few events of distinction stand out from +among the minor affairs of fourteen years. +The incessant work in the school room, the +canvassing tours during vacations,—involving +lectures with the stereopticon,—the correspondence +with new pupils, old pupils and prospective +pupils, the worrying over misunderstandings +and misrepresentations; the struggle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_429" id="Page_429">[429]</a></span> +against prejudice, and jealousy; the sweet companionship +with each other, and with congenial +friends—all this is the story of daily living, that +does not belong to the world of books.</p> + +<p>Let the reader imagine the interlinked events +of these fourteen years—the fourteen years that +followed the accomplishment of Mrs. Carr's life-work. +The honors bestowed upon her and +her girls at the Confederate Reunion at New +Orleans, and at the World's Fair at St. Louis, +may be found fully described in the great daily +papers of those days. The mass of printed +programs that lie before me tell of brilliant success +before the footlights—and hint at long +hours of nerve-racking rehearsals. And here +are confessions of school-girls who have done +wrong, and who ask to be forgiven; and other +letters which wound cruelly and do not ask for +pardon. But shall we not forgive all? And +how can we forgive, if we do not forget?</p> + +<p>Upon my table lies documents from disobedient +pupils of Carr-Burdette College, ungrateful +pupils, narrow-minded pupils, and parents +naturally championing the cause of their +daughters—in which, all these stand self-accused. +Here is one who has discovered +how unjust were charges she had made against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_430" id="Page_430">[430]</a></span> +the Carrs—but not until she had spread those +reports to willing ears. And here is one who +asks with tears that she may be forgiven; but +who laments that the harm she has done can +never be overcome.</p> + +<p>But what of it all, now! I should not mention +these things if it were not for this: that +the evil reports live in some minds and, no +doubt, are handed down to strangers. Here +are the refutations to several such reports, but +we push them aside. Can falsehood wound +beyond the grave?</p> + +<p>Nor would we expose anyone to shame by +bringing her name upon the printed page, with +quotations of her own rash words. There is +no punishment for a malicious nature so terrible +as the vengeance of its own malice which +reacts upon itself, dwarfing, embittering, deadening +the higher capabilities of the soul that +harbors it. He who took the snake to his +warm hearth to nourish it to life, is not he who +suffers from the ingratitude of a friend, but +rather he who admits hate to warm it in his +own bosom; for it wounds him, first of all.</p> + +<p>Fourteen years of labor in the work Mrs. +Carr loved best, amid surroundings best +adapted to call forth one's greatest capabilities,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_431" id="Page_431">[431]</a></span> +and then—the last journey. The school year +of 1907-8 had opened prosperously. September +passed, and in the warmth of its haze, +and in the tender blue of its Texan sky, there +was no hint that its sister-month would bring +the chill of death.</p> + +<p>It was on the thirty-first of October that +there came the summons of which she had +spoken in her dedicatory speech. Not, indeed, +as a quarry slave, scourged to his dungeon, did +she go to meet that call, but rather as one who +had followed her Lord across the seas, who had +dwelt with him in many lands, and who was +now to abide with Him forever.</p> + +<p>He who was left behind, dwells in the lofty +halls her wisdom and her love fashioned out of +brick and stone. The great work of her life is +continued by President O. A. Carr, and when +one visits that "College Beautiful," that +"College Home," tapestries and statuary, pictures +and mosaics, engravings and flowers—all +seem instinct with the presence of Mrs. Carr.</p> + +<p>One passes through spacious reception-rooms +and ample halls, into parlors of refined and exquisite +workmanship. Yonder is the winding +stairway, with its "Cosy Nook" behind the +ferns. Here is the library with its cheerful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_432" id="Page_432">[432]</a></span> +hearth. Nothing is to be seen to suggest +Latin and Geometry! It is, first of all, a home +for young ladies.</p> + +<p>But when we are shown the mystic way that +leads to schoolrooms, we find them stript, as it +were, for service. Here is little or no adornment. +They are placed before us in stern reality—desk +and blackboard and floor—with no +pretense that knowledge walks on velvet carpets. +In this wing, we find ourselves indeed in +a school; and we feel instinctively that if we do +not immediately fall to, at some difficult textbook, +we have no business here, and should be +sent home to our parents.</p> + +<p>And that is just what Mrs. Carr would have +done for us. Education had always for her, +meant something serious, something life-long, +something to become an integral part of one's +character. First, Carr-Burdette College is to be +a <i>home</i> in which young ladies are to be taught +conduct and hygiene; but it is a <i>College</i> Home, +where study is not play, any more than play is +study. We cannot determine where we feel +Mrs. Carr's influence stronger—whether in +these unadorned schoolrooms, or in the luxurious +parlors. Taken together, they typify the +extremes of her character. She sought to build<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_433" id="Page_433">[433]</a></span> +in every soul that came under her moulding +touch, the firm foundation of eternal truth; +and upon this foundation to erect a structure +traced with all the beauty of eternal love.</p> + +<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-484.png" width="450" height="353" alt=""He Who was Left Behind."" title=""He Who was Left Behind."" /> +<span class="caption">"He Who was Left Behind."</span> +<br /><br /></div> + + +<div class="center">THE END</div> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1a" id="Page_1a">[1]</a></span></p><hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="APPENDIX" id="APPENDIX"></a>APPENDIX.</h2> + +<h3>By O. A. Carr.</h3> + + +<h5>(Page 31.)</h5> + +<p>Our mother made our clothes from the same piece, which, +for many years, was her own weaving; and our resemblance +was such in childhood that many thought we were twins. +For sixteen years we were together day and night—in the +field, in the school-room, in the home. "Bud and Ol.," +our familiar names, were pronounced together, and the presence +of one suggested the other. Our separation came when +I said good-by to go to Kentucky University, and then to +the other side of the earth. I can even now recall my feelings +when I would go into Fitzroy Gardens, Melbourne, Australia, +where, alone, I would read Owen's letters over and +over. Though himself not a preacher, he came as near as +any one I ever knew to an identification of his life with the +lives of those who preach the word.</p> + +<p>After my return from Australia it was our happiness to go +together to a church composed of many whom I baptized +when I began preaching forty-five years ago, some of them +our relatives. The building was within a mile of where we +were born, and near the site of the first school-house we ever +entered. There were the boys and girls with whom we +played in childhood, heads of families now. Such an audience +was an inspiration to me, and especially the presence +of "Bud." I ever felt that I could preach better when he was +hearing. We went over the familiar roads planning a meeting +to be held when the weather would permit, and I thought +this happiness would be mine, but alas! there came the telegram: +"Bud is very sick, come at once." We all came to +him, except one brother who was far away. There were the +chairs my mother used, my father's desk, the little chair in +which I sat in earliest childhood, and the pictures on the wall +of those whom my brother loved. There, amid all to remind +me of early days, I took my seat beside him with the +sad duty on me to report to the physician his pulse and fever +day and night. What was revealed by his tearful eyes fixed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2a" id="Page_2a">[2]</a></span> +upon us can never be put in a book; but when the physician +told him he must die, he simply said "I am ready."</p> + +<p>With the exception of a short sojourn in Missouri and Illinois +Owen spent his life in Kentucky, at May's Lick, also at +Lexington, Maysville and Mt. Carmel. The call for a young +man who neither blasphemed nor drank secured for him his +first business engagement at Lexington. He was engaged in +Maysville many years, and he spent his earnings in helping +our afflicted parents; and from the needy he never turned +away. After the death of father and mother, Owen made +his home with his sister, Mary E. Goddard, near Mt. Carmel, +whence he was called to go up higher, Thursday, January +14, 1902.</p> + +<p>Owen Carr was a Christian. His life was very quiet, but +useful. His faith was simple, his convictions were strong +and he was true to them. To maintain what he held to be +truth I believe he would have laid down his life. Yes, he did +this in effect, toiling for the good of others, bearing heavy +burdens of suffering, fulfilling his mission to the family, in +the community, in the church. How can I speak his praise? +Does he know, now, how we all loved him? No words +could ever tell it.</p> + +<p>A companion wrote: "Though our association was not +long at any one time, yet he was so transparent and +companionable that in a short time I knew Owen Carr well. +He was one of the few men in the world that I really loved +ardently; and I have his obituary on the 'Treasure page' of +my little scrap book. He was the divinest and sweetest impersonation +of unostentatious unselfishness and of transparent +honesty and integrity that I ever knew among men.</p> + +<div class="signature"> +J. H. M."</div> + + +<h4>IN MEMORY OF THE NOBLE.</h4> + +<h5>(Page 46.)</h5> + +<p>"Not of the blood," though they were Englishmen: "nor +of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man", and yet the +Myalls, Eneas, Jonas, George and Edward, stand in memory +as <span class="smcap">NOBLE MEN</span>. In the days of their activity, their motto +seemed to be: "We will do more than any others". Of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3a" id="Page_3a">[3]</a></span> +these four men two—Jonas at May's Lick, and Edward, at +Maysville, Kentucky—still live, and they are my witnesses. +Eneas and Jonas Myall were blacksmiths; and they shod one +hundred mules in a day, at a time when mules were driven +overland to market! Energy, perseverance, generosity characterized +these men—each in his own way.—Remembrance of +them has been with me and has been presented to the young +men in many lands and on both sides of the earth.</p> + +<p>Of Eneas Myall Longfellow's words in "<span class="smcap">THE VILLAGE +BLACKSMITH</span>" are true in almost every line.</p> + +<p>If money was to be raised for benevolent purposes Eneas +Myall was the one to secure it; for he headed the list with a +liberal offering, and while others did the talking, he did the +work. He was more eloquent in deed than they were in +speech: hence May's Lick church was in the lead of all +churches in that part of the country in expenditures at home +and abroad. As a deacon in the church he was well nigh +perfection. I have never seen a better.</p> + +<p>His constancy made him great in usefulness. For more +than sixty years he led the songs in the May's Lick church. +For a period of twenty years he was never known to be absent +from the meeting on Lord's day morning and night and +the Wednesday night prayer meeting except on one occasion, +when he went to Paris to see his sick brother. His best singing +was done, as it seems, on occasions when the boy, his +protege, was in the pulpit. Such singing is seldom heard +now-a-days as was heard when these men, Ed., George, Jonas +and Eneas Myall sang together with Eneas to lead. There +was only one occasion, as I remember, when Eneas Myall +could not sing, and that was the morning when my father +came forward to confess his faith in Jesus. He wept for +joy; but could not talk—could not sing. The circumstances +seemed to me to magnify his sincerity; for it was just at the +close of the war. Eneas Myall was of strong prejudice, and +he was opposed to my father politically, but the welcome he +extended seemed to say: we differ out yonder in the world +where political troubles are, and war rages; but here, in the +church, there is peace, and we have fellowship. When I +took my father down into the water to bury him with Christ<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4a" id="Page_4a">[4]</a></span> +in baptism, Eneas Myall had recovered himself so as to sing:</p> + +<div class="center"> +"How happy are they, who their Savior obey."</div> + +<p>It is not strange that a man possessed of such firmness, +such perseverance and such energy should become wealthy. +His earnings increased: He sowed with an unsparing hand, +and he reaped bountifully. Wealth did not make him proud +nor dry up the fountain of his generosity. He seemed never +so happy as when he was dividing what he possessed with +his friends. When he and his good wife, "aunt Sallie" +would spread the banquet, and he would gather all the +preachers he could find and those who loved such company +to his house, and around the table where he presided, what a +feast for body and soul was there! What preacher who has +ever been at May's Lick does not remember Eneas Myall and +his family? He has gone; and shall we ever see his like +again? Before him across the silent river had passed his +faithful wife and the elders of the May's Lick church, as +nearly models, as mortals could be expected to be, of what +the Scriptures say of bishops, elders, pastors. What a church +that was! over which Aaron Mitchell, Waller Small and Benjamin +James presided, and taught by precept and example +and led and protected, in those days when Walter Scott did +the preaching and Eneas Myall led in song!</p> + + +<h4>MY SHEEP.</h4> + +<h5>(Page 272.)</h5> + +<p>"A sheep can never become a goat!" True of the woolly +quadruped but this fact is no reply to my sermon; for the +Savior was not talking about animals. He meant people +when he said "My sheep hear my voice and follow me". +That is what sheep (animals) do; hence people who hear his +voice and follow him he calls his sheep; and says "they shall +never perish". Who? His sheep; that is, people who hear +his voice and follow him. If they should cease to hear his +voice and follow they would cease to be his sheep and the +Savior did not say of such, "they shall never perish."</p> + +<p>But were they his sheep before they heard his voice.</p> + +<p>They might have been called "sheep" on account of some +other resemblance, such as proneness to wander away, need<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5a" id="Page_5a">[5]</a></span> +of guidance, of protection; but for these reasons it would not +be true of them that "they shall never perish". It is certain +that they would perish; hence the Great Good Shepherd +came and called them home, saved and protected them.</p> + +<p>If you say they were his sheep because he died for them—"laid +down his life for the sheep", I answer: He called them +his sheep before he laid down his life for them; and when +he died it was not for them alone but "he died for all".</p> + +<p>The truth is that the characteristic of sheep, to hear and +follow, is possessed by all mankind; and whose sheep they +are depends upon whose voice they hear and whom they follow. +They are not the Savior's sheep unless they hear <span class="smcap">HIS</span> +voice and follow <span class="smcap">HIM</span>. When persons do turn away from +other voices and give heed to <span class="smcap">HIS</span> they become <span class="smcap">HIS</span> sheep. +Would you say, this is not true, and give as a reason, "a +<span class="smcap">GOAT</span> can never become a <span class="smcap">SHEEP</span>?" As well say this as to +say "a sheep can never become a goat" as a proof that a believer +may not, can not, cease to be a believer.</p> + +<p>The one expression is fate fixed as fatally as is the other; +and neither of them contains any Scripture idea.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The <span class="smcap">Trial</span> was unique. The purpose was to determine +whether I should be permitted to use their baptistry; and this +depended on whether I was sound on what they called "the +design of the ordinance." There were the officers of the +Baptist Church to hear and a lawyer to ask questions. He +put them in such a way that each question could be answered +by simply quoting the Scripture; and that was happy; it was +right, too, whether he intended it or not: "What do you +believe baptism is for—what purpose has it?" Answer. +"Repent and be baptized—in the name of Jesus the Christ +<span class="smcap">FOR</span> the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of +the Holy Spirit." Acts 2:38.</p> + +<p>"Do you regard it as a saving ordinance?" Answer—"He +that believeth and is baptized shall be saved." Mark +16:15-16.</p> + +<p>"Yes, we believe that: of course, we believe the Scriptures, +but what do <span class="smcap">YOU THINK</span>? Do you think a person cannot be +saved without baptism?" Answer—"I think just what the +Savior says: 'He that believeth and is baptized shall be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6a" id="Page_6a">[6]</a></span> +saved.' It is not my privilege to <span class="smcap">THINK</span> anything except +what the Savior said, and what his Apostles preached and +practiced. Aside from this I have no ability to think; for I +have nothing to think about." "Well, our Savior says: +'he that believeth not shall be damned' and he does not say he +that believeth not and is not baptized shall be damned." "Does +not this show that baptism is not necessary to salvation, that +it is not a saving ordinance?" Answer—"Baptism is not +named in that clause, hence, we cannot think what that +clause says and have baptism in mind at all; since it is not +there. The way to be saved, Jesus says, is: 'he that believeth +and is baptized shall be saved;' but the way to be +damned, he says, is, 'he that believeth not shall be damned.' +I think just what the Savior says on the subject of +<span class="smcap">DAMNATION</span>; and I think just what he says on the subject of +<span class="smcap">SALVATION</span>."</p> + +<p>Then Brother Jones, a Baptist, addressed the meeting in +substance thus: "Brethren, I have heard every sermon our +young brother has preached in Hobart, and I have found no +fault with it. He says just what the Scriptures say, and +surely you cannot refuse that. You heard the sermon on, +'What must I do to be saved'"? Then Brother Jones gave +an outline of that sermon—the first I had ever heard that I +understood—heard it from W. T. Moore at May's Lick, Ky., +and from him I learned how to preach it. Thereupon a +good man of the company of Baptists arose and said: "I +would rather give up my life than countenance <span class="smcap">FREE-GRACE</span> +preaching." I did not want him to give up his life, and so +the interview ended with my resolution not to use the baptistry; +I would use the public baths instead.</p> + + +<h4>MRS. CARR AND A LITTLE BOY—THIRTY-FIVE<br /> +YEARS AGO.</h4> + +<h5>(Page 198.)</h5> + +<p>A letter to be read between the lines. "Melbourne, Australia, +September 5, 1909."</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Brother Carr</span>:</p> + +<p>"Father wishes me to express to you how very sorry he +was to hear of Mrs. Carr's death, and how deeply he was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7a" id="Page_7a">[7]</a></span> +moved by the touching references to and description of her +beautiful life and character. She, indeed, was a wonderful +woman, and must be sorely missed by many. It must be a +terrible blank in your home and we deeply feel for you. +Father felt it very much and very often spoke of her. Indeed, +I felt it too. My mind goes back to my school days +when my sister, Eliza (now gone many years) and I attended +Mrs. Carr's school in Melbourne. I was then but a little fellow—about +eleven years of age—(I am now forty-five and +have three children.) It was a school for young ladies, but +four of us boys were allowed to go—George Thomson, +Willie Robinson, Willie Church and myself—and many a +heart ache, I think, we boys gave Mrs. Carr. I can remember +that Mrs. Carr put me in a room by myself for fighting +Willie Church. I was in terrible disgrace that day; and I +remember you came into the room and asked me what I had +been doing. I told you I had been fighting Willie Church; +for which you gave me to understand how naughty it was to +fight. Then, I think, you were sorry for me, and said: +'Never mind Nat., we will have some fun,' which we did; +and in the midst of it all Mrs. Carr came in and we both +got in for it. The poor dear lady was doing what she +thought best for me, and instead of punishment I was having +a good time, with you. However, she was always very, +very kind. I do not know that during my young life anyone +so impressed me as the dear soul that has gone from us +all; and I see by the book you sent us that I am not alone +in this respect.</p> + +<p>"The Church at Lygon Street is still to the fore. What delight +it would give us all in Melbourne if you could manage +to pay us a visit! Would it be possible for you to do so? +You know the distance now is not so great as when you were +here. The trip would do you good; and you could stay at +my house (and we would have some fun.) The fine, grand +steamers now running out to Australia should tempt you, and +what a pleasure it would give us all to know that you were +coming—won't you come?</p> + +<div class="signature"> +<span class="smcap">Nat. Haddow.</span>"</div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8a" id="Page_8a">[8]</a></span></p> + + +<h4>"AVOID ALL OFFENSE."</h4> + +<h5>(Page 186.)</h5> + +<p>The admonition, so impressive then, and needed always, +caused the revision of many a manuscript from that time on. +"That which offends will never convince." But then, when +one's position is assailed, the very assault is considered an +offense: such is human nature. Few are sufficiently civilized +to discuss religious differences and at the same time "avoid +all offense;" for each one holds his religious position as +sacred, whereas, it is sacred only when it is true, when it is +divine.</p> + +<p>The Rev. James Ballantyne, a prominent preacher in Melbourne, +had issued a tract. It was no offense for him so to +do: it was right—even noble from his view of it. But did +he present the truth? was the question, and it is the question +even now, and ought to be inquired into by everyone. To +help in this it was resolved that a <span class="smcap">REPLY</span> be issued. To +"avoid all offense" Mrs. Carr was requested to go over the +manuscript word by word. What she approved it is hoped +will not be an "offense" to the reader. The language of the +author was quoted, his very words, and the reply followed +each paragraph, thus:</p> + +<div class="center">"BAPTISM"—"ITS ORIGIN."</div> + +<p>"It is not of man, but of God. Jesus Christ himself instituted +it. We find it in the apostolic commission, 'Go ye +therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in (into) the +name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.'"</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">True.</span></p> + +<div class="center">"ITS DESIGN."</div> + +<p>"It represents and seals the union of the soul with Christ. +It is the pledge that all covenant blessings will be bestowed. +It is the visible sign of our engagement to be Christ's, by receiving +him in faith, and laying ourselves on the altar of his +service. It is our initiation into the membership of the visible +Church. It is the badge of our public Christian profession, +proclaiming our separation from the world and our +union with all who bear the name of Jesus."</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">The above is in substance, what the presbyterian +Confession of Faith says, instead of what the Bible</span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9a" id="Page_9a">[9]</a></span> +<span class="smcap">says is the design of Baptism. Whoever read in the +Bible that Baptism is a sign or a seal, or a symbol +of anything? Paul says, "Ye were sealed with the +Holy Spirit," Eph. 1:13 and 4:30. The Rev. Ballantyne +says, BAPTISM is the seal. The object of his +tract, as stated in his preface was to utter a warning +word to the young, not to let feeling take the +precedence of enlightened conviction, and not to +make TOO MUCH of Baptism. And this is the way +he begins: By putting Baptism in the place of the +Holy Spirit, and by making Baptism seal the union +of the soul with Christ. Remember this: "Ye +ardent and impulsive minds" what saith the scripture +on the design of Baptism, "Thus it becometh us +to fulfill all righteousness," Mat. 3:15; "He that +believeth and is baptized shall be saved," Mark +16:16; "Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus +the Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall +receive the gift of the Holy Spirit," Acts 2:38; "As +many of you as have been baptized into Christ have +put on Christ," Gal. 3:27. Baptism is a Bible theme, +And why not write about it in Bible language?</span></p> + +<p>"The words do not declare that Faith must go before +Baptism. The Greek word translated <span class="smcap">BAPTIZED</span> is baptistheis. +The proper meaning of this is, <span class="smcap">HAVING BEEN +BAPTIZED</span>. Anyone who knows the parts of the Greek verb +knows this. The passage, then, reads thus: 'He that believeth, +having been baptized, shall be saved.' So then, +after all, the passage is just as favorable to infant baptism +as any passage could be."</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Baptistheis means having been baptized. This is +STRICTLY TRUE. It is also strictly true that +"Pisteusas" is the first aorist participle, and literally +means HAVING BELIEVED. "Anyone who knows +the parts of the Greek verb knows this." The passage,</span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10a" id="Page_10a">[10]</a></span> +<span class="smcap">then, reads thus: "He having believed, and +having been baptized shall be saved." So, then, +after all, the passage is just as</span> UNSUITABLE TO +INFANT BAPTISM AS ANY PASSAGE COULD BE.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<h4>FROM THE ALUMNAE.</h4> + +<p>How often do we recall the mornings dear Mrs. Carr +called us into the study hall, or kept us in the dining room +to give us those sweet, motherly 'little talks.' How often +her words come to us as we see her standing there among us, +and, in her gentle, tactful way, a way which belonged only +to her, telling us and advising us about those little things +which play such important part in the formation of habits +and character.</p> + +<p>Well do we all remember the little talk about the dirt's +being swept into the corner, or left behind the door; how +that in time such habits would tell upon our characters; that +a neatly kept room was but an expression of a girl's inner +self.</p> + +<p>Her precious words we treasure in our hearts and value beyond +all price. How often have we heard her say: "My +dear girls, this I say for your good. It may be hard for you +to receive it, and you may not know now the value of it; but +you will know in after life." And then would follow those +talks about decorum. "Think nothing, do nothing that you +would be ashamed for your father and mother to know. +Write nothing to your intimate friend that would not bear +the light. Admit nothing here into your college home that +would defile. Carr-Burdette College is the child of my brain +and heart, dedicated to you. Our home is our castle, and +let us guard it sacredly. Character is everything in a young +lady's life; knowledge is good, but the wisdom which is from +above is best. I know that some of you girls think I am exacting, +think that I am too strict; but you will know hereafter +that your best friend is the one who tells you kindly of +your faults and helps you to correct them; and you will be +grateful after awhile for having given heed to many things +that you do not like now. You will say in your hearts: +'I see now that Mrs. Carr was right, and I am glad she said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11a" id="Page_11a">[11]</a></span> +<span class="smcap">NO</span> to many of my wishes and warned me against so many +little things that tempted me.' I would deny you nothing +you want except those things that I think will injure you. I +am sleepless at night, thinking of you, planning for your +good, how I can best discharge the weighty responsibility +that is on me."</p> + +<p>She was happiest when she knew she was pleasing us, +would join in our merry-making, and laugh aloud at our +pranks. To reward us was her delight. What happy talks +she made when she bestowed medals and honors! Talks, +sparkling with wit and glowing with love and enthusiasm, on +that last night of the session before we all went home. She +is on the rostrum, the medals in their cases are on the stand; +she takes them up, displays them to the audience, one by one, +and talks about each, its meaning, what it is for, talks to the +audience about the girl who is to receive it and who could +ever equal her grace of diction and whole-souled sympathy? +How she kept the audience in suspense, in excitement; how +she amused all by her wit, and then, with tearful joy, pinned +the medal on the girl whom she called to the rostrum to +receive it. Holding up the house-keeper's medal, she would +say to the audience: "This medal I esteem the best of all; +the best house-keeper is to be the most honored. To be +neat, to be orderly, to show ability to keep a home, to mind +the little things that make for neatness, to sweep in the +corners, to be tasteful—all this is to be lovely in conduct; +and, remember, that all honors of every kind bestowed by +Carr-Burdette College have this meaning namely, every +medal, every diploma is hedged about by conduct."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<h4>TO MATTIE'S MEMORY.</h4> + +<h5>[From a letter written by O. A. Carr.]</h5> + +<p>"Carr-Burdette College, Sherman, Texas, is the monument +to the memory of my dear departed wife. She gave +the last thirteen years of her life to the college. I feel that +she literally sacrificed her life in the accomplishment of her +high purpose; for I know she toiled beyond her strength, +forgetful of self. She conceived of building the college as a +Home and School for young women, and of how the funds<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12a" id="Page_12a">[12]</a></span> +were to be secured. She planned the building, which was +erected under her immediate supervision, and there is not an +idea in it that is not hers. She devised and toiled to within +a few days of her death, and expended all earnings on the +college, that she might attain her ideal.</p> + +<p>According to her heart's desire that the college should +never suspend its work, and that her purposes may be carried +out as nearly as possible, I, with the assistance of able and +devoted teachers, continue the struggle. I can not do the +work my dear wife did; nor do I think that any one else +could do what she has been doing all these years; but an +honest effort will be made to accomplish her purpose—that +Carr-Burdette College may continue to be her <span class="smcap">IDEAL</span>, as it is +now her <span class="smcap">MONUMENT</span>.</p> + +<p>Saturday, October 26, 1907, on her return from shopping +with some of the students, I offered to assist Mattie with the +writing. She said: "I am not able to think now; I must +rest." The next day she was unable to rise. The physician +pronounced the trouble lagrippe, and he assured me, even +at noon, Thursday, that she would recover. Alas! at 7:30 +p. m. the same day, death came. There was no symptom +of suffering. She seemed to be sleeping.</p> + +<p>The loving hands of students and teachers and kind friends +arranged all for the funeral—the first public assembly held in +the college over which she did not preside and direct in detail. +Her lifeless body lay in her own beautiful college parlor, where +the funeral was conducted by Brother J. H. Fuller and Brother +A. O. Riall assisted by Brother R. D. Smith, and Dr. Clyce, +President of Austin College. Mattie told me years ago that +she wished Brother Graham, with whom she was associated +at Hamilton College, and Brother McGarvey, to preach her +funeral; but Brother Graham had gone where there are no +funerals, and Brother McGarvey could not be here. The +students in a line of march descended the stairway, preceded +by a young girl in white, who bore their beautiful floral +offering. They stood on either side of the casket and sang +(1) "Some Day", (2) "Going Home", (3) "My Savior +First of All", (4) "I Am Only Waiting Here", (5) "Sweet +By and By."</p> + +<p>One who knew Mattie well wrote me years ago, saying, +"I know of no one who can show a more valid claim than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13a" id="Page_13a">[13]</a></span> +yourself to have a living commentary on the last chapter of +Proverbs". That chapter was read from the twelfth verse to +the conclusion, by Brother Smith, and Brother Fuller chose +as the text for his beautiful, hopeful discourse, "The gift of +God is eternal life, through our Lord Jesus the Christ".</p> + +<p>For nearly forty years Mattie and I have toiled together. +She took responsibility, financial and domestic from me, +and bore it herself. I trusted to her judgment, and felt that +all was well when she approved. And now, at night, I sit +alone where we used to sit together. I look around to see +her, but see only her empty chair."</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 450px;"> +<img src="images/ill-502.png" width="450" height="297" alt="Mattie's Grave." title="Mattie's Grave." /> +<span class="caption">Mattie's Grave.</span> +</div> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> That "drill in Rhetoric, in English pure and undefiled" when she +analyzed and parsed every sentence of the Manuscript read to the +class Mrs. Carr often spoke of, and of John Smith who, in his last +days, abode at Daughters' College to furnish material for his biography. +She was always proud of the fact that John Augustus Williams +taught her English.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> See appendix.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> See appendix.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> "These boys," Garrett S. Wall (now Judge Wall, of Maysville, +Ky.), Jacob Riley, Anthony Latham and O. A. Carr, all from May's +Lick, had lively discussion on the way. "Which church is right?" +was the awkward way the talk went on: Garrett explained Jacob's +Theological puzzles: Oliver presented the points in that first sermon +he ever heard that he understood, and to him the Scripture statements +were plain: Anthony, true son of "Calvin", dwelt on the +"decrees". These boys were going to be taught, and Anthony +seemed willing that the "Spirit should guide him into all truth" provided +it did not make a Campbellite of him; for he knew that was +wrong religion. The count stood—three against one, and in boy +fashion it was claimed that if "what is to be will be" Anthony +ought to be satisfied.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> When first I saw the following lines, I called Mattie to hear me +read them to her. I thought of her "CHILDREN," the girls she had +taught. We were seated in her private parlor; and her attention was +fixed from the first stanza: "Shedding sunshine of love on my face." +The reading ended, she threw herself on the bed and wept aloud. +Her feelings, when fully aroused, were paroxysms of joy or grief; and +now the two alternated as memory of her first school at Lancaster, +and of the girls on the other side of the earth, at Melbourne, mingled +with all her life of love for "THE CHILDREN." She made notes +when she read Milton, Spencer, Mrs. Browning, Longfellow, Tennison, +but this little poem was literally bathed in her tears.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">When the lessons and tasks are all ended</span> +<span class="i2">And the school for the day is dismissed,</span> +<span class="i2">And the little ones gather around me,</span> +<span class="i2">To bid me good night and be kissed;</span> +<span class="i2">Oh, the little white arms that encircle</span> +<span class="i2">My neck in a tender embrace!</span> +<span class="i2">On, the smiles that are halos of heaven</span> +<span class="i2">Shedding sunshine of love on my face!</span> +</div> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">And when they are gone I sit dreaming</span> +<span class="i2">Of my childhood—too lovely to last;</span> +<span class="i2">Of love that my heart will remember</span> +<span class="i2">When it wakes to the pulse of the past,</span> +<span class="i2">Ere the world and its wickedness made me,</span> +<span class="i2">A partner of sorrow and of sin</span> +<span class="i2">When the glory of God was about me,</span> +<span class="i2">And the glory of gladness within.</span> +</div> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">Oh, my heart grows weak as a woman's</span> +<span class="i2">And the fountains of feeling will flow,</span> +<span class="i2">When I think of the paths steep and stony,</span> +<span class="i2">Where the feet of the dear ones must go;</span> +<span class="i2">Of the mountains of sin hanging o'er them,</span> +<span class="i2">Of the tempest of fate blowing wild;</span> +<span class="i2">Oh, there's nothing on earth half so holy</span> +<span class="i2">As the innocent heart of a child.</span> +</div> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">They are idols of hearts and of households,</span> +<span class="i2">They are angels of God in disguise;</span> +<span class="i2">His sunlight still sleeps in their tresses,</span> +<span class="i2">His glory still beams in their eyes;</span> +<span class="i2">Oh, those truants from home and from heaven,</span> +<span class="i2">They have made me more manly and mild—</span> +<span class="i2">And I know how Jesus could liken</span> +<span class="i2">The kingdom of God to a child.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">I ask not a life for the dear ones,</span> +<span class="i2">All radiant, as others have done;</span> +<span class="i2">But that life may have just enough shadow</span> +<span class="i2">To temper the glare of the sun;</span> +<span class="i2">I would pray God to guard them from evil,</span> +<span class="i2">But my prayer would bound back to myself.</span> +<span class="i2">Ah! a seraph may pray for a sinner,</span> +<span class="i2">But a sinner must pray for himself.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">The twig is so easily bended</span> +<span class="i2">I have banished the rule and the rod;</span> +<span class="i2">I have taught them the goodness of knowledge</span> +<span class="i2">They have taught me the goodness of God:</span> +<span class="i2">My heart is a dungeon of darkness,</span> +<span class="i2">Where I shut them for breaking a rule;</span> +<span class="i2">My frown is sufficient correction;</span> +<span class="i2">My love is the law of the school.</span> +</div> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">I shall leave the old home in the Autumn,</span> +<span class="i2">To traverse its threshold no more;</span> +<span class="i2">Ah! how shall I sigh for the dear ones,</span> +<span class="i2">That met me each morn at the door;</span> +<span class="i2">I shall miss the goodnights and the kisses.</span> +<span class="i2">And the gush of their innocent glee,</span> +<span class="i2">The group on the green and the flowers</span> +<span class="i2">That are brought every morning to me.</span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">I shall miss them at morn and at eve,</span> +<span class="i2">The song in the school and the street;</span> +<span class="i2">I shall miss the low hum of their voices,</span> +<span class="i2">And the tramp of their delicate feet—</span> +<span class="i2">When the lessons and tasks are all ended,</span> +<span class="i2">And death says: "The school is dismissed"</span> +<span class="i2">May the little ones gather around me</span> +<span class="i2">To bid me good night and be kissed.</span> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> I must have preached "big sermons" in these days; for Brother +Benjamin Coleman saw to it that I received $25.00 each time I went +to Macedonia. No thanks to him and the church, their contribution +was to help me through College.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Just then, it seemed that every one on the ship "cared": That +drunken, card-playing priest proposed to say "mass for the poor +boy's soul"; but Captain Myles said: "None of your foolishness +here". I could not escape the thought that he would have "read +mass", if it had been in the Prayer-book, whether foolishness or not; +for the ship's Captain is ordained to read the church service, or to +appoint some one to read it. That desire to do something, springing +from a feeling of helplessness and grief seems natural to mortals and +cries out most pitilessly when faith is absent. I doubt not it was as +sincere as any prayer ever uttered when Luther wanted to "say mass +for the soul" of his mother. I had seen the poor boy cuffed about +deck, driven to his hard task, beaten with a broom, and had remonstrated +in vain. Between the priest with his rollicking ditties, gambling +and drunkenness and the boy there was a great gulf fixed on +that ship. "No association with second-class passengers" was the +edict; and was not the priest first-class? and the boy, what was he? +He had hidden himself among the boxes in the ship's hold at Liverpool +to be taken any where, perhaps, out of the world, and so it +was. That boy, that scene, what led to it and what followed, Mrs. +Carr never forgot—"A neglected one, a prodigal, it may have been, +but still a human; he needed something other than sacerdotal robes +to show him that you are the servants of the Most High." Yes, she +"cared" and so do I, even to this day.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> Martin Zelius, happy man! About the time Eneas Myall was +seeking work and found it at May's Lick, Kentucky, Martin Zelius +stood in the streets of Melbourne, wondering to what he should turn +his hand. He turned his eye and saw across the street a flaming +placard: "Evangelist from America, H. S. Earl, will preach in St. +George's Hall," etc. "No where to go," he thought to himself, "I will +go hear that man." He was charmed with what he heard, and soon +became obedient to the faith. He entered upon a business life in +which his success was marvelous: everything he touched seemed to +turn to gold. Whole-souled, enthusiastic, he stood before the +church and asked the privilege of sending from his own earnings the +money to pay the expenses of the evangelists from America. One +night, when he had come from church he learned that a brother was +aggrieved at him: he hired a "cab", drove across the city to that +Brother's home, called him from his bed out to talk with him alone, +and broached the matter in such a way that the Brother said: "O, it +was a trifle, I should not have mentioned; I am ashamed of myself +because I did. Is it possible that you have come all this distance to +talk about that?" "Why, yes," said Martin Zelius, "our Savior said, +'if thou bring thy gift to the altar and there remember that thy +Brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift; go be reconciled +to thy Brother, and then come and offer thy gift.' I could not pray +to-night until I came to see you, and know what I had done to offend +you." "Well, I always thought a great deal of you, but more now +than ever." Forgiven and happy he goes home, at peace with all the +world.</p> + +<p>His wife, fit companion for such a man, of meek and quiet spirit, +entered into fullest sympathy with Mrs. Carr, understood her, knew +her and loved her. She entreated Mrs. Carr to visit her daughter in +California and arrangements were made to do so, to start in two +weeks (in November, 1907); but in five days she had gone to the eternal +home.</p> + +<div class="signature">O. A. C.</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> See appendix.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Alexander T. Magarey and Vaney J. Magarey were sons of Thomas +Magarey, M. P., of South Australia. They made their home with us +while attending the University of Melbourne. Two more congenial +spirits I never met; nor better students. Then, too, they were Christians +from very love of the Savior, and delighted in the truths of the +Gospel. They were very intelligent in the Scriptures. After my return +from Australia Alex. visited me in Kentucky. It was my delight +to take him among my kindred; for he and his brother seemed to +me like one of my own family, and to present him to the Brethren +as a specimen of what sort could be found in Australia. The memory +of him, his father, brother and the Magarey family is very precious. +Alex. would have me take him to see the mother of Brother Be. sley +who went to Australia, came home an invalid and died of consumption: +he must weep with that mother and see the grave of that young +man: he must see those—teachers and preachers—of whom he had +read; he wanted to take them all by the hand, and such a hand +grasp as he gave was remembered. We were sitting together in the +Main Street Church in Louisville during the State Meeting in 1880, +when T. P. Haley asked if any knew of rich men's sons who are +preachers of the Gospel. Only two were known—T. M. Arnold of +Covington, Kentucky, and Alex. Magarey. On one occasion his +horse, which no one drove but him, took us in a buggy from his +father's home to a church near Adelaide where Alex. preached. The +people there were poor, and he would minister to them—"preach the +gospel to the poor". He taught them to give. A woman who had +no money had gathered the wild flowers—her offering—better than +gold to him. He took them home and pressed them, possibly had +them as long as he lived. +</p><p> +The name "Magarey" always honored in the Campbell Home, is it +strange that when Alex. came to the United States the next time it was +for the express purpose of bearing to his Australian home a bride—niece +of Alexander Campbell? +</p><p> +These young men (A. T. and S. J. Magarey) were my ideals of what +young Christians ought to be and do: they were so congenial to me—my +companions even playmates, sympathized with me so fully, helped +me in my work, that when their earthly life ended it seemed that +a part of my own life had gone with them.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> Philip Santo—a prince among men—a generous, sympathetic soul +"Come to see us", was his message to me, "Jeff." (T. J. Gore) +"wants to see you—I will take no excuse". Of course, I had to go. +When we had enjoyed his home for a while he sent "Jeff." and me +to the seaside—to Port Elliot, the farthest limit of land toward the +South. Up on the immense cliff at the hotel we feasted the body +and rested, while we looked far out over the Southern ocean +toward the South Pole. At night the tide would lash the waves up in +sprays to the very top of this cliff: in the afternoon we strolled the +beach, gathering shells, and leaving our little (?) footprints to be +washed away at even. Every year T. J. Gore visits Port Elliot with +his family for a season; and a picture of it hangs on the wall at Carr-Burdette +College. +</p><p> +Philip Santo, happy man, was always planning, preparing something +for the good of the Church. He would sit in his Library at +night and read until absorbed in some happy thought he would say: +"Jeff., what does this Scripture mean?" and then he would be silent +until next Lord's day morning when "Jeff." would be delighted with +the lesson, and the exhortation Philip Santo would give at the church. +Those who heard him speak in the House of Parliament were glad to +hear him in the Church; for in the honesty of his soul he ministered +in each place. When I bade him good-by he insisted that I take fifty +dollars; for, said he, "I do not permit the preachers to come to see +me at their own expense". +</p><p> +He visited us in Hobart City, Tasmania. He entered the store of +his old time friend, with a cordial greeting. "How do you prosper"? +The friend, a hypercalvinist, he who heard O. A. Carr gladly, read +Milligan's Scheme of redemption and pronounced it the best book, +next to his Bible, he had ever seen, "but who drew back when he +heard a sermon on 'My Sheep'—"Very well indeed," he said, "until +the preacher (Carr) began to preach Campbellism". "What is that +you said he preached", said Santo. "What is Campbellism?" "Oh, +I don't know; but that is what they said he preached". Then he enveloped +himself in a mist of dreary theology, and proceeded into the +darkness of the decrees of foreknowledge and "fixed the fate" of all, +as he thought. Whereupon Santo remarked: "Do you think that +any man of ordinary sense can understand what you have been saying?" +Our friend was a good man, and he could bear it, when +Philip Santo said it; but he went into the other room to cool off; but +soon returned to indulge in reminiscences. He read in a few days the +announcement that "The Hon. Philip Santo, from Adelaide, would +preach the next Lord's day in O. A. Carr's place". Then it was revealed +that he had given himself away together with his cause; but +he continued to maintain stoutly that a "sheep could never become +a goat". +</p><p> +On leaving us he said: "I want to give you this: you may need +some pocket change"—and placed $50.00 in my hand. Thus he +moved around among the churches—distributing to the necessity of +saints like he was "given to hospitality" in his home. +</p><p> +His heart's desire was to visit his brethren in America. His active +business life forbade a lingering while here. He telegraphed to me to +meet him in St. Louis. Feeling that we must have him in our home +at Columbia, my answer was to tell him how he could come, and be +sure to come; but he must set sail from California at a fixed date +and could not. We missed the joy of his presence. How I would +love now to have the opportunity to do his bidding; but he has gone +from the earthly life.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> By association with him and his family in his own home I learned +to love Thomas Magarey, and henceforth to think of him very much +as his sons thought, and to feel that he was a father to us all to correct +and to help us. He could not offend me if he would by any +strange position he might take, or any thing he might say; nor would +he intentionally do so. He was born to be heard, to say what should +be in the affairs of men. Right or wrong in what he claimed as +truth, he was a genuine man.</p> +<div class="signature">O. A. C. +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> See appendix.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> See appendix, "My Sheep."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> See appendix.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> A letter from Mrs. Carr to one of her pupils she taught in Melbourne. +The letter was discovered recently with "the little wild +flower gathered on the plains of Sharon" pinned to it: the letter had +never been mailed: written thirty-three years ago, it shows how Mrs. +Carr talked to her girls. Possibly she wondered why "Maria" did not +answer her letter, and here is the letter found in a pigeon hole at the +College. Mr. Carr sends it on to Maria with apology. +</p> + +<div class="signature"> +"Fulton, Mo., U.S.A., January 8th, 1877" +</div> +<p>"My Dear Maria:<br /> +</p> + +<p>I received a letter from Maggie a few days since in which she +stated that you had written to me, but receiving no answer, feel discouraged +to write again. Be assured your letter never reached me, +or it would have been answered. I often think of my dear girls in +Australia, and especially of you and Maggie, because I loved you best +of all my pupils in Melbourne; for my association with you was +longest and most intimate, and because your mothers were friends +that never failed me amid the little annoyances and trials that life is +so surely heir to. I cannot tell you how much I long to see you all +once more. I cannot imagine how you think for a moment that I +forget you. I wrote you from Jerusalem. I wrote to you from +Rome, and I sent you a French Journal from Paris. I would love to +visit you in your happy home that Maggie so graphically described +and to see that beautiful boy upon whom she lavished so many +praises. Vaney a husband and father, and my little Maria a wife and +mother! Well, I am truly glad it is so, and pray that your lives may +be happy and useful. After all, Maria, the sweetest thing in life is the +privilege of <span class="smcap">BEING USEFUL</span>—the privilege of <span class="smcap">WORK</span>. What greater +blessing, beyond redemption, can a woman ask than the privilege of +serving her husband and her generation. We are now stationed in a +very pretty little city in Missouri and our work is pleasant. Mr. Carr +preaches for the Church here, and I have charge of Floral Hill College. +My school is prospering and I am very happy in my work. +Tell Miss Ashley I wish she were here to work with me. However, +we may have the happiness of working together in Australia. Every +winter I pine for the hot winds—yes—<span class="smcap">THE HOT WINDS</span>—of Australia. +My health has been poor during the winters ever since our return to +America. We may meet you all again. How are Brother and Sister +Magarey and family? Remember us very kindly to them all, also to +Brother and Sister Santo and family, especially to <span class="smcap">Ettie</span>. We had a +short, but pleasant intercourse with Alex. (Magarey) during his visit +to America. Extend our congratulations to him and his bride, and +our best wishes for their happiness and usefulness." [Alex. had +come to the United States to marry Miss Campbell of Bethany, Va..—niece +of Alex. Campbell—O. A. C.] +</p><p> +"The snow is falling drearily and the snow birds are hopping about +cheerily, as though the snow was the greatest boon that God ever +bestowed upon his creatures. It is not 'The Rainy Day,' but the +spirit of Longfellow is about me. By the way, during my tour East +last summer, I called upon the grand old poet, and had a happy talk +with him in his own historic drawing room. As you doubtless know, +the Longfellow Mansion was at one time during the Revolution the +headquarters of General Washington. Longfellow is one of the few +glorious poetic spirits that have withstood the corrupting influence of +the world's applause. When I visited the Centennial Exposition I +availed myself of the privilege of visiting many places of historic +interest in the East. This is the only tour that I ever made through +the Eastern States <span class="smcap">EXPRESSLY</span> for information, and I need not tell you +that I enjoyed it intensely and feel greatly benefited thereby. When +I see you, you shall have all particulars. Now, Maria, you must not +fail to answer without delay. [What grief it gave Mrs. Carr that she +did not have a letter from Maria—because this letter was not posted!] +Write me a 'chatty' letter. Tell me how you like housekeeping, if +baby ever has the colic, if Vaney kisses him over a dozen times a day, +etc., etc. Give my love to your mother and tell her I would love to +receive one more pledge of her friendship in the form of a letter for +the sake of 'Auld Lang Syne.' Or if she is the busy housewife of +yore, she can press Willie into service. Remember us very kindly to +our friend, the Scotchman, your father and Mr. Jacques. +</p><p> +"I enclose a little wild flower that I gathered in the Plain of Sharon. +I collected many curios in my travels and arranged them into a +Museum during Christmas holidays. The first day of January it was +opened with nice entertainment to my young ladies, and <span class="smcap">CHRISTENED +FLORAL HILL MUSEUM</span>. My girls acquitted themselves splendidly. +</p><p> +"Write soon and believe me, affectionately yours," +</p> + +<p> +<br /> +"I will write to Maggie soon." </p> + +<div class="signature"><span class="smcap"> Mrs. Carr.</span>" +</div></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Now, 1910, he and his good wife are in a most efficient ministry +in Pittsburg, Pa. O. A. C.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Their names are in those "Envelopes" at the College inscribed "for +my book" and Mrs. Carr intended to honor them thus; memory of +them and incidents she often recalled; and she praised them always.</p></div> + + +<div class='tn'><h3>Transcriber's Notes:</h3> Inconsistent spellings and hyphenation have been retained.<br /> Obvious printer errors fixed.<br /> Many punctuation errors repaired.<br /> In + +In footnote 10, missing letters in "Be. sley". (possibly Beasley) "Alex. would have me take him to see the mother of Brother Be. sley +who went to Australia..." +</div> + + + +</div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Story of a Life, by J. Breckenridge Ellis + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF A LIFE *** + +***** This file should be named 37677-h.htm or 37677-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/6/7/37677/ + +Produced by David Garcia, Julia Neufeld and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Kentuckiana Digital Library) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> |